Full text of "On the crown; with critical and explanatory notes and historical sketch and essays"

See other formats

Google 


This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 
to make the world’s books discoverable online. 


It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that’s often difficult to discover. 


Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book’s long journey from the 
publisher to a library and finally to you. 


Usage guidelines 


Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 


We also ask that you: 


+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 


+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google’s system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 


+ Maintain attribution The Google “watermark” you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 


+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can’t offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book’s appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. 


About Google Book Search 


Google’s mission is to organize the world’s information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world’s books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 


atthtto: //books.gqoogle.com/ 














RSITY: LIBRARY 











DEMOSTHENES 


- ON THE CROWN 


Hondon: C. J. CLAY anp SONS, 
CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, 
AVE MARIA LANE. 

Glasgow: 50, WELLINGTON STREET. 





Zeipsig: F. A. BROCKHAUS. - 
fietws Work: THE MACMILLAN COMPANY. 
Bombay: E. SEYMOUR HALE. 


AHMOSOENOYS TIEPI TOY 2TE®ANOY 





DEMOSTHENES 
ON THE CROWN 


WITH CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES 
AN HISTORICAL SKETCH 
AND ESSAYS 


BY 


WILLIAM WATSON GOODWIN 


Hon. LL.D. ann D.C.L. 
ELIOT PROFESSOR OF GREEK LITERATURE IN HARVARD UNIVERSITY 


EDITED FOR THE SYNDICS OF THE UNIVERSITY PRESS 


CAMBRIDGE 
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS 


1901 


: 
re ¢€ ‘i 
[AU Rights reserved yt 


\ 


LIBRARY OF THE 
LELAND STANFORD JR. UNIVERSITY. 


A 522842. 
Cambridge: 


PRINTED BY J. AND C. F. CLAY, 
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 


AUG 9. 1901 


TO 
HENRY JACKSON 


IN TOKEN OF 
A FRIENDSHIP OF MORE THAN THIRTY YEARS 


PREFACE. 


IN this edition of Demosthenes on the Crown I have 
attempted to supply students with what I deem most essential 
to a thorough understanding of this masterpiece of oratory. 
No mere commentary, however learned and lucid, can make 
a speech like this intelligible to those who have not a full and © 
accurate knowledge of the events which are discussed, and of 
their relation to other events. No adequate treatment of , 
historical points is possible in scattered notes, and references to 
a general history (even to Grote or Curtius) are not sufficient. 
The student of Demosthenes needs a connected narrative, in 
which he will find a detailed account of the events which 
especially concern him, with copious references to the authorities, 
without being distracted by other details in which he has no 
immediate interest. To meet this want, I have given a large 
space to an “ Historical Sketch” of the period from the acces- 
sion of Philip to the battle of Chaeronea, in which I have en- 
larged disproportionately on the events and questions discussed 
in the orations of Demosthenes and Aeschines on the Crown 
and on the Embassy, and have alluded slightly (or perhaps 
not at all) to many important matters which are not essential 
to the study of these speeches. This would be unpardonable 
in a history: but this sketch assumes a general knowledge of 
the history of the period which it covers, and makes no pretence 
to being such a history in itself. With this view, I have given 
what may seem undue prominence to the negotiations which 
led to the Peace of Philocrates; for a minute knowledge of these 
is absolutely necessary to a correct understanding of the brief 


Vill PREFACE. 


but cogent argument of Demosthenes in Cor. § 17—52, and to 
a fair judgment of the whole political course of both Demos- 
thenes and Aeschines at this decisive crisis in the history of 
Athens. Much new light has been thrown upon the whole 
period which I have treated from inscriptions recently dis- 
covered by the French explorers at Delphi and from the Corpus 
Inscriptionum Atticarum. In preparing this sketch I have made 
constant use of Grote and of Schaefer's Demosthenes und Seine 

Zeit, as my references will show. , 

In revising the text I have in most cases followed the 
authority of the Codex 2, especially when it is supported by 
its companion L' See Essay vil. In preparing the com- 
mentary I have been constantly aided by the long line of 
editors, whose names are too familiar to need mention. I must, 
however, express my great obligation to Westermann and Blass, 
especially for references to parallel passages and to other illus- 
trations. I have found it impossible to give credit for every 
remark and reference which may be borrowed from these or 
other recent editors: many of these are found in the notes of 
Dissen and the older editors, and many have long been in my 
own collection of notes. Nothing is harder to trace than old 
references, and most of those relating to Demosthenes on the 
Crown may now be assumed to be common property. . 

I take great pleasure in expressing (not for the first time) 
my deep indebtedness to Dr Henry Jackson of Trinity College, 
Cambridge. He has done me the inestimable service of reading 
and revising my proofs and giving me the benefit of his wide 
experience. There are few pages in this book which have not 
had the benefit of his criticism. 

Notwithstanding the size of this volume, I have omitted the 
discussion of many interesting questions, especially some which 
belong to the whole subject of Attic oratory rather than to the , 
study of a single oration. One of these relates to the rhythmical 
character of the language of Demosthenes, which could not be 
treated briefly or incidentally. I must refer those who are 
interested in this to Blass, A¢tesche Beredsamkeit, ll. 1, pp. 105 
—1I4I, with the Anhang. | 

I have avoided many discussions of grammatical points in 


PREFACE. 1X 


the notes by references to my Syntax of the Greek Moods and 
Tenses (M. T.), and I have occasionally referred.to my Greek 
Grammar (G.). The.references to Grote IX.—xXII. are made to 
the first edition; those to earlier volumes to the second edition. 
Those to Schaefer’s Demosthenes are to the second edition; and 
those to Boeckh’s Staatshaushaltung der Athener to the third 
edition by Frankel (1886). 

I have made no attempt to be neutral on the question of the 
patriotism and the statesmanship of Demosthenes in his policy 
of uncompromising resistance to Philip. It seems to me that 
the time for such neutrality is past. I cannot conceive how any 
one who knows and respects the traditions of Athens, and all 
that she represents in the long contest of free institutions against 
tyranny, can read the final attack of Aeschines and the reply of 
Demosthenes without feeling that Demosthenes always stands 
forth as a true patriot and statesman, who has the best interests 
of his country at heart and upholds her noblest traditions, while 
Aeschines appears first as a trimmer and later as an intentional 
(if not a corrupt) ally of Philip in his contest with Athens. 
That the policy of resistance to Philip's aggressions failed at last 
is no discredit to the patriotism or the statesmanship of Demos- 
thenes. Can any one, even at this day, read the pathetic and 
eloquent appeal of Demosthenes to posterity in Cor. § 199— 
208, and not feel that Athens would have been unworthy of her 
glorious past if she had submitted to Philip without a struggle 
for liberty, even if Chaeronea and all its consequences had been 
seen by her in advance? Her course was plain: that of De- 
mosthenes was even plainer. 


W. W. GOODWIN. 


HARVARD UNIVERSITY, 
CAMBRIDGE, MASS., 
November 15, 1900. 


—— + T Fr aT - cower -~ 
—_ y ~~ 
o- he 


am 1 . om . 


\ FY THESES 


JRATION OW “BE Li: vr 


V2 Sc ster of oma ttsen as-is Oo. 
~~ Ee Ware weir: TOl gS st le wae ¢ 


A + 5c)): alll a Ebert « Be 


=—2eaE LL = a=. Jee LoS: 


: “rwea- € sescrec a9. Pouowax- > agis. 


Zan 7” ORES Of te Oe et Lem 
Su5e8 0 Em Seep fries 38. te > (ae 
[sez UL. “Memrestrmc oc re 2G CP. CTO 


Slicer = te Ou BUST Oe 


ERRATA. 


Page 148, Notes, col. 1, 1. 2, read Vesp. 957. 
» $150, 45 » |. 41, 4, Philoch. 


AHMOZOENOYS 


IEP! TOY 2TE®ANOY 


AIBANIOT TIOOESI> 


TEIXOX peév o pytwp brép ‘APnvaiwy mpotBdreTo TAY cuVN- 
Owy TovTwY Kai YELpoTrToLnT@Y appayéoTeEpoY Te Kal BEXTLOV, THY TE 
Els THY TOALY EdvOLaY Kal Trepl AOyous SeLVOTNTA, ws avTds elpynKer 
“ov NOoas Kal mrivOos Tas ‘AOjvas @XUpwoa, GAA peydrals 

a 4 “a fo) a 
Suvdpect Kal ToAdAH Tut ouppayia, TH pev ex ys, TH Se ex 
, 9 3 \ b 9 N 4 4 
Oaratrns:” ov pny adda Kal Eis TOV YEtpoTroinToy TrepiBoXrov ov 
XN A / 4 , a \ \ / 
petcpa TH TONE ouvEeBaXeETO. TeTOVNKOTOS Yap KATA TONKA pEpY 
“ , a? , b \ oy bd @ “ > \ €¢ f 
Tov Telixyous Tots AOnvaioss, érretdn EdoEev avopOody avo, npéOnaav 
J \ \ ” LA A A e , A ¥ A > / 
émt TO épyov avdpes Séxa, HvAHS éExadorns els, obs Eder THY emipeé- 
Necav Trapévyer Oar Widrnv: TO yap avdrwpa Snuootov. els Toivur 2 
TOUT@Y Kal O PNTWP yEvdomEVvos OVX Opmoiws Tos GANOLs THY erripé- 
a / 
AElay pLovny ElonveyKEe TH Ypela, GAA TO pEev Epyov apyéuTrTas 
a) é 
amerérece, TA SE ypnpata Edwxev olxoOey TH Tore. emrnvecerv 
> “ \ LY Us e \ \ \ 4 > , 
avTov THY evvoLay TavTHY 7H BovAr, Kat THY TpoOupiay nuEivaTo 
otepdve ypvo@: Etrotpor yap “AOnvaior mpos Tas ydpitas TOV ed 
qo.ovvtwv. Krnoipar 8é jv 0 Thy yvauny eitrav ws Set oTepavacar 3 
Tov Anpoobévny, év péev xaip@ tois Atovuacions, év 5¢ tToOT@ TH TOD 
Avoviaou Oedtpa, év 5 Oeatais mao. Tois” EXAnow, ods 4 Travny- 
a \ 
yupis ouvnyaye: Kal TovTwy évavtiov aveuTreiy Tov KnpuKa STL 
A / 4 } e / > A 
atepavot Anpuoobevny AnpooBevouvs Ilataviéa 1 Trodus aperiis 
cupmdons Evexa Kai evvoias THS TpOs avTHVY. Nv ody TravTaydOev 
n / “ 
n Tyen Oavpaotyn. 0 Kai POdvos avTis Nato, Kal Tod Wndi- 4 
, \ \ 
opatos amnvéxyOn trapavopwrv ypadyn. Aioxivns yap éxOpos wv 
Tov Anpoobévous dyava Trapavopmer émnyyere Krnoipavet, Néyov 
, 
adpyovta yeyovotra tov Anpoobérvnv cal un Sovta dNoyov UrevOuvoy 
elvat, vopov dé KedXeverv Tovs UEevOUvos wn oTEpavody, Kai md 
1—2 


4 AHMOZOENOY= 


VOMOV TapeXopEvos TOV KEdEVOVTA, dy pév Ta Oo Shwos o APnvaiwr 
orepavol, év TH éxxAnoia Tov otépavov dvayopeverOar, dav Sé 7 

5 BovAn, év T@ Bovrevtnpio, ddraxoOe 5é uy éeEcivar. gdyol Sé Kai 2 
Tovs émaivous elvat Tovs ert T@ Anpoobéver Wevdeis' pu yap 
meronTevoOat KAN@S TOV PHTOpa, GAAA Kal Swpoddxoy elvat Kai 
TOANOVY KAKOVY alTiov TH TWoAE. Kal Tafer ye TAVTN THS KaTN- 
yoplas Aicyivns KéxpnTat, Tp@TOV eLTr@v Tept TOD TV bTEevVOUYwY 
vopou Kal Sevtepov Tepi Tov TOY KNpYypdTwY Kal TpiToY Tepl THS 
monuTeias* nkiwoe 5é Kat Tov Anpoobévny thy abtny takw toen- 

6 cacbat. 06 5€ pytwp Kai aro THs TroNTELAS THY apynY éTroLncaTo 
kal mddu eis TaUTHY TOY Adyov KaTéoTpEYE, TEXVLKAS TroL@V* Sei 
yap a@pxecOai Te amo THY toyUpOTépwY Kai AnyEeW Els TadTA: 
péoa Sé TéeKe TA Trepl TOY VvoOpwv, Kal TO pwev Tepl TOV Urrev- 
Odjvev avtitiOnot Svavoias, T@ 5é TWepl TOY KNpYypaTwY Vvopmov 
étepov TOL vouou pépos, WS dyow autos, év @ TUyKEYwpNTaL 
Kat év To Oedtp~ KnpuTTayv éav o Shyuos 7H 7 Bovdr TodTO 
wndhiontat. 


ETEPA TIHO@®E I> 


"A@nraios Kai @nBaioe rrorcepodvtTes wpds Pirsrmov év Xai- 
pwveia, trodes THS Bowwrtias, yTTHOncav. emixpatnoas ovV oO 
Maxedav ppoupay pév eis Tas OnBas éveBare, xai elyev b7r6 Yeipa 

, , 4 \ > \ a) b] A \o 
SovAevovcav. éAricavTes ovv TO avTo Trabeiy AOnvaio: Kal doov 
ovdéra Kat’ avtav nkew wpocdoxavtes TOV TUpavvonv, éaxéravTo 22 

4 “A ‘e) 
Ta TEeTOVNKOTA pépn TO YpOv@ Tov Teiyous érravopOwcacOa, Kal 
\ > > e Ul A N 4 / \ e 
57 ad’ exdorns purrs Terxotrotot mpoeBAnOnoav. Tovovde Kal 7 
Ilavétovis é& éautiis ebNeTo pos THY YpEiav TOV pHTOpa. THs ToLvuv 
épyacias év yepoly ovons, mpocdenOeis Ett ypnudtwv peta Ta Sedo- 
péva UT THS TroAEwS, O PpyHTwp ex TOV idiwv édamravynoe, Kal ovK 
Xr / > \ n / > \ , 1 , b \ e 
2 €hOyloaToO aUTA TH TrONEL, AMAA KATEYapicaTo’. TavTnY adopyNny o 
nA A J A 
Kryoipar, els rav Trodtevopévor, SeEdpevos elanveyKe yuopunv ev TH 

a \ b A 4 {a \ A / e 
Bovry wept avrov TroravTny, “ érretdn SuateXet Anpoabévns o Anuo- 

, > o& \ 4 ? > \ / ? Ud \ 
aévous Tap GXov Tov Biov edvotay Eis THV TOALY EITTLOELKVYUPEVOS, Kal 
vov 6€ Tevyotrolos wy Kal mpoadenOels ypnudtwy oixofev Trapéacye 

\ ? 4 \ a / a aA \ A / a 
Kat éxyapioato, dua TovTo Sed0yOar TH BovrAz Kal TO Ojp@ oTrepavod- 
c0at avtov ypuvcéw otepdvm év TO Oedtpy, Tpaywdtav ayouévav 


1 Mss. kal éxaploaro. ‘‘ Malim xarexaploaro.” G. H. Schaefer. 


6 AHMOZOENOYS TIEP! TOY ZTEPANOY 


éFéBarov, o pev “AréEavdpos ws xatadppornbeis tas @nBas xaré- 
oKxarper, elra petayvous él TO Tempaypevp eLeywpnoe THS ‘ENAa- 
Sos aioxyuvopevos Kai kata tav BapBdpwv éotpdtevoer, oi Sé 
"AOnvaio: Karpov éxew évopicay Kpice: Trapadovvat Tovs TpodoTas 
tous THY “EXXdda abdixnoavtas, Kal ottTw auvexpoTnOn TO diKa- 
oTNPLOV. 


8 AHMOZ0ENOY2 


Reis 


, ‘ a ¢ a , e » 2 ¢ A > Pa 
Tohe. Kal Tacw vy, TOOAUTHY UTapEar por Tap vVpwY ELS 2 
“Q A 9 “A yy 9 9 Q rd e QA € ~ . 
TovTovi Tov ayava, ere omep eoti pakio virép vpwv Kat 
5THS vperepas evoeBelas Te Kal Sd&ns, TovTO TapaoTno a 
Tous Jeovs viv, pn Tov avridikov aipBovdrov trornoacBat 
A A A A A i \ a ¥ 

Tept TOU Tas adKovew vas ewov Set (cyérMLoy yap au Ely 

\ 9 * A 9 

2 TovTS ye), ANNA ToUs Vdpous Kal TOV GpKoY, ev @ TPOS aTract 
a ¥ a \ e€ > ~ 
Tots addows Suxaiors Kal ToOUTO yéypamTat, TO Opoiws audow 


> , 
akpoacac Gat. 


A + b) \ 
TouTO © é€oTiy ov. povoy TO pn TpoKaTeyva- 


A A 
Kévat pndév ovd€ TO THY eEvvoLay tony amodouvar, adda TO 
“ “A 4 “ a 3 4 e 4 N a 
skal TH TafeL Kal TH atrodoyia, ws BeBovAnTrar Kal mponpyTas 
Tov aywrilopevwv ExagTos, oUTws agar xpnoac Gat. 


§ 2. 3. 


4- lonv duporépas 2 (yp), L’, vulg.; dupor. om. 2, Li, Az. N 
kal rd Ty dmwodoyia Y3 Kal ry avry dwod. A2. 


Zz, L, A2; adda wal 7d vulg. 5. 
6. xpiic0ac A1, above xpjoacba L (yp). 


Exwv diaredet. Aeschines (111. 49) quotes 
from the decree ére dtarede? cal Aéywv Kal 
wpdrrwy: see the spurious indictment 
(below) § 54°, and §57)2. For edvoa see 
§§ 110, 321, 322. 

3. vmrdpfar por, be granted me (be made 
available to me). The fundamental idea 
of Jrapxw in this sense is best seen in ra 
umdpxovra, the resources or the existing 
conditions, i.e. what is available, what one 
has to depend on: see note on vrdpyew 
§ 954, and BéAriorov vwapyxet, IX. 5. 

4. Gyova: see note on dywritoua, 
§ 3°.—bread’, secondly: simple &rera 
(without 3) is the regular rhetorical for- 
mula after mpw@rov pév (see §§ 8, 18, 177, 


" 235, 248; cf. 267). Thucydides generally 


has this, but often érecra 3¢.—émep itl: 
eSxouat, Snrovdre (Schol.), referring to the 
whole sentence 8rep...dxpodcacGa. The 
relation of dep to roéro here is clearly 
that of 8 re (§ 88) to the following roéro; 
otherwise we might be inclined to take 
Srep here as=z@ guod, explained by 
rotro...dxpodcagGat.—tort padi ®’ imp 
tpov, concerns you especially (more than 
myself). 

5. ebvoeBelas: referring to the oath 
(§ 2). Greek evcéBeaa reached a lower 
level than our feety, including negative 


dxpodcacdac Z, B; dxpodcfa L, vulg.; dxpodcecba: Spengel, Bl. 


ad\rAa 7d Kal 


abstinence from impiety, so that one who’ 


does not break his oath is so far edoeBys. 
—rovro wapagryioca: ipiv, may put this 
into your hearts: trodro refers back em- 
phatically to the omitted antecedent of 
direp, as o'rws (§ 25) to that of ws, and is 
explained by uy rév dvrldtxov x.t.r. - 

7. qWos...det: explained by 7d «al... 
xpyoacba: (end of § 2): cf. wepl...épyd- 
cera, Hdt. VIL. 79, and wepl rot dvrwa 
tpdmrov xpi) fhv, Plat. Rep. 352 D. 

$2. 1. tTdév Spkov: the Heliastic oath, 
which each judge had sworn. The docu- 
ment in XXIV. 149—151 purporting to be 
this famous oath (hardly authentic) has 
this clause: kal dxpoagouat Told Karnydpou 
kal Tov dmrodoyoupévov duoiws audo. For 
the connection of the laws with the oath, 
see note on § 6°. 

2. BSexalors, just provisions, perhaps 
provisions of law. West. cites for the 
latter meaning XX. 94, Tocovrwy byrwy 
dixalwy ; .but two lines above 8lxaca has 
clearly its ordinary force of just, applied 
to provisions of law. 

3. akpodwacGa:: this or dxpodcba 
is far preferable to the emendation 
dxpodcecOar. The infin. with 76 here 
denotes simply the provision for hearing 
both sides impartially. This infin. is 


12 AHMOZOENOY2 


a e Y 9 9 A , ¥ a ean Y & 
ovs 6 TUBeis €€ dpyns Tdrwv, evvous av dpiv Kat Snporikos, 
9 , A , , ¥ A 2 > N ‘ A 
ov povoy T@ yparpar Kupiovs wero Sety elvar adda Kal TO 
_ -e tovs SixaLlovras éuwpoKdvar, ovK amLoTOV Upiv, ws y euot 
, 9 x, e«¢ A bd bY ad \ \ \ a 2 
paiverat, a\X Op@v oT TAS aiTias Kal Tas diaBohas, ais €K 
TOU mporepos heyew 6 dtéKwv i ioxvet, OUK EV T@ pebyovre 
mapeddeiv, el py TOV Suxaldvroy EKAOTOS UpPL@V my pos 
5 TOUS Deovs evoeBevav dudatrwy Kai Ta TOV NéyovTos VorTépov 

“A ¥ 

dixar edvoikas mpoadéEeTat, Kal TapacKav éavToV Loov Kat 
Kowov apdorépots akpoaTHny ovTw THY Sidyyvwow ToLnoeETaL 


Q e 
TEpL ATavTwy. 


6. dKxdgovras 2, L, A2, B, F; dcx. duds vulg. 


§7. 1. 
All, V6. 
V6, Y; Borepoy 27, L}, B, vulg. 
Al. 2, V6; mrdvrwv vulg. 


vuwy O}~” 


4. 6 TWels & dpyis, i.e. the original 
maker: 6 voyxov riOels is used like vopo- 
Gérns, for the lawgiver, whose title is 
perpetual. In 6 vopoyv els the participial 
force appears with its designation of time. 
In XXIII. 25 we have 6 Oels rv vépor, 
and in 27 6 rév vdpov riOels, both referring 
to the same lawgiver and the same law 
(from different points of view).—8npore- 
Kos, a friend of the people or of popular 
government: see Ar. Nub. 1187, 6 ZéAwv 
6 wadawds qv Pidddnuos Thy diow. Aeschi- 
nes (111. 168—170) gives five marks of a 
dnpuorixés, which Demosthenes ridicules in 
$ 122. Aesch. opposes the édrcyapxixos 
to the Snporexés. 

5. ov pévov...dueapokévat: i.e. Solon 
thought that these provisions for an im- 
partial hearing should have not merely 
the ordinary sanction which all laws have 
by enactment (r@ pda), but the further 
security which they gained by the judges 
swearing to uphold them. This double 
sanction was secured by enacting that 
these provisions should be a part of the 
Heliastic oath. We do not know whether 
they were also enacted in a distinct law, 
apart from the oath. ypddw, besides 
meaning 4o propose a law or decree, often 
refers to the enactment as a whole, as 
here. 


ws y’ éuol Z, L, F, &, Y, O; ws yé poe vulg. 
gurdrrwv =, L}, Aa; ; Scapa. vulg. 


_ emt Spopéwv. 


3. wpbrepoy 
vorépov D', L?, Ay, 
8. dadsruv z, L, 


wemoinra: A2. 


§7. 2. tds alrlas kal rds SiaBodds, 
here used like AocSopla re xal alria in XXII. 
21, 22. There airia is thus defined, as 
opposed to @deyxos: alria pev yao éorw 
Stray Tis WAG xpnodpevos Adyw wh wapa- 
oxnra. wisrw av dAéye, Ereyxos dé Sray 
wy dv ely ris xal TddnOes dpod delty. 
Commonly, airla refers to an accusation, 
whether true or false: cf. § 125 (efwrep 
joav adnbeis). 

3. Tov mpérepos A€yav: in public suits 
(ypapai) in the Heliastic courts, each 
side spoke once (though the time might 
be divided among several speakers), the 
plaintiff first ; in private suits, and in the 
Areopagus, each side was allowed a 
second argument. 

4. wapeNOeiv, fo escape (get by): ws 
Schol. 

5. Tod Afyovros torépou, the second 
(later) speaker, i.e. the defendant (rod 
gevyovros): see Ar. Vesp. 15, od dégop 
aporepos, Hyper. Eux. § 15, 6 mpdérepos 
guod Néywv. Cf. Dem. 1. 16, rods bora- 
rous...elrévras. (West.) 

6. Slkar, pleadings, the statement of 
his rights: cf. § 9’ (see West.).—mpooBSée- 
rat, shall receive kindly, take under his 
protection. 

7. OTe repeats with emphasis re 
idea of rapacxwy...dxpoaryhy. 


TIEP| TOY ZTEANOY 13 


Méddwv dé tov te idiov Biov mavrés, as eouxe, Adyor 8B 
diddvat THpEpoy Kal TaY KOLA TeToMTEvpevav, Bovdropat 
ma\w Tovs Jeovs tapaxahéoat, Kat evavTiov Vuav Eevyopat 
Tp@Tov pev, Gonv evvoray Exwv ey@ SuaTedk@ TH TOAEL Kat 
Tacw vw, ToravTny vrapEat pou eis TovTOVi TOY ayava, 5 
¥ > g¢ 4 v4 \ \ ) ld , ~ A 
ere? 6 Te péedAder ovvoicew Kal mpods evdokiay Kow7 Kal 
mpos evoeBevay EKAOT@, TOUTO TapacTHOaL TATW VY TEpt 
TAaUTNTL THS ypapns yrava. 

5) \ > , @ 297 , 4 3 , 

Ei pev ovv trept way ediwKe povov Katnyopnoev Aio-xivys, 9 
Kay®@ TEpt avToU Tov TpoBovdrEvparTos EvOUs Gv diredoyovUpNV: 
éreron) O ovK éA\aTTw Adyov TaAAG dieEcav dvyhwKE Kal TA 
mrevoTa KaTepevoaTo pov, avayKatov elvat vopilw kat dikaLov 
9 s A aA A 
apa Bpaxéa, @ avdpes ‘APnvaion, mepi TovTwr eitety TpaTOY, 


wn 


§ S. 1. Blov om. Ar’, O. 


8 2. Bovdouae xadrrep év apx7 vulg., om. V6; xaé. 
évy dpxy om. 2, L}, Ar. 2. 3. ; 


évavtiwy O. 4. éywom. Y. TH woke Z', L; 
Ty Te wore Vulg. 5. por 2), L}, Az; woe rap’ duwv vulg. 6. péd\ArA( V6, O 
(corr.). 7, Wapacryjcat MSS.; wapacrfjva Bk., Bl. rovs Oeovs (after rapacrncat) 


vulg.; om. 2, L?, Az. 
§ 9. 3. Adywr O!. 


avddwxe B2, 


4- Wrelw A2. 5. elweiy mpa- 


tov Z', L, A2; mpa@rov elrety = (corr.), vulg. 


§ 8. 1. Adyov SSdvat, fo render an 
account, used often of the formal accounts 
which all officers of state rendered at the 
e0Ouvac: see Aesch. III. If, 12, and cf. 
§ 624 (below), Adyov...AaPety. 





In §§ 9—682 the orator replies to 
charges which are foreign to the indict- 
ment (éw rijs ypagp7js). We have (1) an 
introduction in § g; then (2) he speaks of 


his private life in §§ ro, 113; then (3) of. 


hié public policy in §§ 12—52. 

Under (3) we have an .introduction 
(§$ 12—16), and the defence of his policy 
concerning the Peace of Philocrates (§§ 17 
—52). The last contains an introduction 
(§ 17), the narration (§§ 18—49), and the 
conclusion (§§ 50—52). 

89. 1. é...nxarnydpynoey, i.e. 7f he 
had confined his accusation (in his speech) 
So the charges in his indictment (ypagpy) : 
see the same distinction between xar7- 
yopet and xplvec in § 154. 


ET 


6. 8 vv...éedor@: see note on dep... 
ddEns, § 14. 

7. Wapaorioar: sc. rovs Geovs (subj.), 
as in § 15°.—rotro yvovat, fo give that 
judgment. 


2. mwpoBovAedparos: the strict name 
of a bill which had passed only the 
Senate, though the less exact pijgioua was 
often applied to it: see § 56!.—evOUs dv 
dredoyoupny, J should at once proceed (lit. 
be now proceeding) to my defence, etc. Cf. 
§ 34%. 

3. ovK d&drre, guite as much (as in 
his proper accusation).—TéAAa Srefidv 
belongs to both dv7Awxe and karepevoaro. 
—ta wreiora : the antithesis to the comp. 
ovx é\drrw seems to show that the superl. 
is to be taken literally. The statements 
repudiated by Demosthenes about his 
private life and the Peace of Philocrates 
can well be said to owtnumber all the 
others. 


TEP! TOY ZTEPANOY 1s 


KaxoynOns & av, Atoxivn, TovTo tmavredas evnOes 11 
aynOns, tos Tept Tov TeTpaypevwy Kal TeTo\LTEevLEevoV 
Adyous ddévra pe TPOS TAS NoLopias Tas Tapa Gov TpEWe- 

> A 4 ~ > 9 4 3 b 
cOa. ov 8) Troiyow TovTO: ovy OvTwW TeTVdwpat’ GAN 
e Q A “A , a 4 “ 4 
trép pev TOV TemTohTevpevav a KaTeevdou Kat dudBaddes 5 
é€erdow, THs S€ topmeias tavtys THs avédnv yeyernperns 
 votepor, dv Bovdopevois akovew 7 TovToLot, pynoOyoopan. 


oxer be. 


§ 11. 2. rods (corr. fr. rov) =. 


3 
6. éterdow Z, L, B, F, &, Y, V6; adrixa éter. vulg. 
(e€ over dt) D2; dvaliny Ai, B, vulg., Prisc. 11. 181. 


ovrwol om. =, L}, Ar. 2, V6. rE 


tpéyacOa: Ar. 5. 6&éBares Y, V6. 
avédnv L, A2, V6; avdsdnv 


obTwol yeyernuévns vulg. ; 


Bovdopndévors dxovew 2, L, B (mg.), Ar. 2, V6; 
Boux. rovros dxovey vulg.; dxovew om. B, F, Y, Bl. 


rouvrowl 2, L (yp), Ar, B, 


F, &, Y, V6; rovros Ar, F (mg.), vulg.; ravryot L. 


250, where he speaks of being brought 
to trial “daily” after the battle of 
Chaeronea. 

§ 11. 1. KaxonOns...cindes orOns : 
an untranslateable zrapovoyacla, the sar- 
castic effect of which, as pronounced by 
Demosthenes, can easily be imagined. 
xaxohOns, zl-natured, malicious, is in 
antithesis to ednOes, good-natured (in the 
double sense of our simple). The idea 
(imperfectly expressed) is : maliczous (2dl- 
natured) fellow though you are, you con- 
ceived this perfectly simple (silly) notion. 
Demosthenes seldom uses this figure ; 
but in XXI. 207 we have a play on the 
name of Eubulus: dAd’ ef xax@s éue 
Bovret woaev, EdBoune. 

2. Werpaypdvov Kal wemoAcreupévoy : 
see note on § 48. These words are re- 
peated in sense in weroNrevpévwy (5), but 
the same figure immediately follows in 
kareyevdou cal d:éBadnes. 

4- rerddopat: cf. rerupwofat, IX. 20. 
See Harpocr.: dvti roi éuBeBSpdyrnuat, 
fw Twv gpevuv yéyova, nro ard Tis 
Bpovrijs, 7 awd tov éri tov Tupava dva- 
pepopévwy oxnrrav, 7amrd Twv Tupwrixav 
kadounévwy wreupdrwv, d 5h kal aira éél- 
ornow dOpbws xarappayévra. ‘AXxaios, 
“wdumray d¢ Tupws Ex a’ Eero ppévas.”’ 
Anpood. bxép Krno. If ruddw is thus 
connected with Tuga» or Tudds, rerd- 
g@wyuq: must mean / am aistracted or 
crazed, like éuBpbyrnros (§ 2437). If it is 


derived from rigos, mist or smoke (see 
Lidd. & Sc.), rervgwuae means J am stupe- 
fied, befogged or wrapt in smoke. 

6. woptelas, rébuldry ( procession-talk). 
See Harpocr.: roumelas xal roumevery 
avril Tov Nocdoplas cal Nocdopety. jpera- 
péper 5¢ awo ru év rais Acovvataxais rop- 
mais érl rwv auatwy Nodopouuévwy add1}h- 
hos. Mévavdpos TlepvOig, “eri rwv 
Gpatwav elec woureial ties opbdpa dol- 
dopou.”” The Scholia have: roumelas, 
Aovdopias, UBpews* é€v rats woumats mpoc- 
wireid tives opodytes amwréoxwrrov Tous 
Gddous, ws év dopry maltovres, éml auatwwy 
gepduevar. See &€& audins, § 1228, and 
Suidas quoted in note; and moumevew, 
§ 124%. The chorus of mystae in the 
Frogs (416—430) gives a vile specimen, 
which probably exaggerates the genuine 
wouteia.—avedyy, loosely, without check: 
cf. dvinus and dveots. The Scholia recog- 
nize the false reading avalénv (dia rijs 
dipOdyyou) as equivalent to dvacxvvrws. 

7. @v...rovrogl: zf these (judges) 
shall wish to hear it. See Thue. vi. 46, 
T@ Nexia mpocdexonévp jv, and other 
examples in M.T. goo. Whiston com- 
pares Liv. XXI. 50, quibusdam volentibus 
novas res fore. 

§§ 12—16. After thus dismissing the 
private charges as unworthy of a reply, 
he comes to the charges against his con- 
duct with regard to the Peace of Philo- 
crates in 346 B.c. In this introduction 


16 AHMOZOENOY2 


Ta pev ovv Karnyopnpéva todda, Kal TEept av éviwy 
peyadas Kai tas éoxaras of vopor diddacr Tyswpias: Tov 
5€é rapovros ayavos 7) Tpoaipects avTn: €xOpov peév ernperay | 
€xer Kat UBpw Kal dodopiay Kat TpoTAaKLT POV Gov Kal 

5 TaVTA TA TOLAVTA: THY pEVTOL KATHYOpLOY Kal TOY aiTLov 

A > , ¥ i > A 9 ¥ “A , , 

Tov eipnuevav, elrep Hoav adnleis, ovK evi TH TOAEL OLKHV 
13 dfiav AaBeiv, ob8 eyyis. ov yap adaipetcOa Td tpocwed- 


12 


§12. 1. 
A2, ® (yp), B (yp); rdrroves L (yp), vulg. 
atrn Ar, V6, B, Y. 
4- dod = (not duos as stated), L, vulg. 


woAd 2, L}, Ar. 2, V6; woddd xal Seva vulg. 2. 


ddéacr Z, L, 
3. durn: (thus) 2; airy @; a’ry: L; 


éxjpeav Z (yp), L?, vulg.; wpoaipeow 2; expoatperry L. 


évc & (yp), L*, Ar; dori and évt Ar 


(corr.); xe 2, L?, Az; émi L (corr.), Y, V6. 


§ 13. I e 
vulg. 


he dwells on the outrage of bringing such 
grave charges against a statesman in a 
way which neither allows the accused a 
fair opportunity to defend himself, nor 
gives the state any adequate remedy 
against him if he is guilty, while it may 
entail grave consequences on an innocent 
person. 

812. 1. wepl dv dvlwv, about which 
in some cases: évlwy qualifies ay (West.). 
Cf. 111. 11, rods wepl rav orpar. évlous, 
and XXVII. 23, xal doa ua; also Thuc. I. 
6, év Tots BapBdpos Forty ols. 

3. 1 wpoalperts atirn’ (so 2): arn’ 
is much more expressive than adr? (with 
no stop), pointing vividly to the follow- 
ing statement of the true purpose of 
Aeschines. It also gives ray pévror 
Karnyopiwy «.7.d. (§) its proper relation 
to éxOpod pév. 
passage with dodgea rod}. The thought 
is as follows :--The charges include 
some of the gravest known to the law, 
which provides the severest penalties for 
the offences; but this suit was never 
brought to punish anybody for these. I 
will tell you what its object is (airy) : it 
is to give a personal enemy an oppor- 
tunity to vent his spite and malice, while 
it gives the state no means of properly 


punishing my crimes if I am_ guilty.- 


The first clause, 7a peév...Teuwplas (1, 2), 
states the gravity of the actual charges, 
and is opposed to the following rov 6... 


The Schol. charges this . 


dpaipetoOac Z (with later det crowded into the line); doatpetoOar def 


adrn. The latter introduces the double 
construction, (a) éx@pou pév...roavra and 
(5) rav pévro...ov8 éyyés, in which the 
motive of Aeschines and the inadequacy 
of this suit to deal with the alleged 
crimes are declared. The last two 
clauses are confirmed, (a) by o¥ ydp... 
Sixasdy éorw (§ 13'*), (6) by an’ é—’ ols 
..- ypapdpevov (§ 13). Finally, od yap 
5imrov...€ypdyaro (§ 13'°-%) shows that 
Aeschines, by his present action, virtually 
admits that the course just pointed out 
(é¢’ ofs...-ypadduevov) is the only consistent 
one.—€trrjpeav, malice (cf. § 137): see 
emnpediw, maliciously insult, 8§ 1384, 
320°, 

4. "xe, txvolves, contains.—opov: this 
(not éuov) is the only reading of 3. 

6. elwep qoav dAnOeis, 52 verae crant 
(not essent), a simple supposition, with 
nothing implied as to its truth: there is 
no need of reading ov« éviv in the apo- 
dosis.—ovn Eve, z¢ 2s mot possible, i.e. by 
this suit. ovx &yee (2, L') would be in 
strong antithesis to éxe (4) with the 
same subject, 6 mwapwy aydv: West. 
translates this dzetet ste nicht die Moglich- 
keit. But is 6 ayav obx Ea ry wore 
dixnv daBetvy a possible construction in 
this sense ? 

7. 008” éyyus (sc. atlay), nor anything 
like it. 

§ 13. Here the orator gives the most 
striking proof of his adversary’s malicious 


TIEP!.TOY ZTEANOY 17 


Getv to Spm Kat Adyou Tuxelv—ovd ev ernpelas rae Kai 
POdvov Tovto Tovetv—ovTe pa Tos Deods dpOas Exov ovre 
\ ¥ ot , 3 > » > A b) > 949 

WONTLKOY oUTE OiKaLoy éoTW, @ avdpes “AOnvator: adr’ éd 
i LO aA , > ¢7 \ , ed , e¢\ 7 

Ols GOLKOUYTA fh EWPA THV TOALY, OVOL ye THALKOUTOLS ALKA 5 - 

vov érpaywder kat SueEjer, Tais €k TOV Voor Timwpiats Tap 
> A A 

aura Taducryjpara xpnoOai, ei per cioayyedias aia mparrovl? 
¢? 3 A 

ewpa, EloayyedXovTa, Kat TOUTOV Tov TpdTOV eis Kpiow KaOL- 


7: Xphoacba L, vulg. 


mpdrrovra 2, L'; rpdrrovrd pe vulg. 





purpose (€x@pot érypecay), viz. his bring- 
ing a form of suit by which he hoped to 
deprive Demosth. of the power to defend 
himself (Aédyou rvxetv). It must be re- 
membered that Aesch. had not merely 
prosecuted Ctesiphon instead of Demosth., 
but had also (200—202) besought the 
judges most earnestly to refuse Demosth, 
permission to speak as Ctesiphon’s advo- 
cate. 

1. ov ydp &daupeioPas «.7.r.: if we 
omit def after dda:peto@ac (see crit. note), 
dpaipetcOac and Trovro woutvy with their 
adjuncts are subjects of odre...€yov ovre 
woNtrixdy obre Slxaidv dori, the negation 
of od and ovd’ being thrice repeated in 
odre. As we naturally omit od in transla- 
tion (that we may translate otre), we can 
give the emphatic ovd’ (2) the force of 
sttll more (dazu, Bl.), and translate, for 
to try to take away my right to come before 
the people and be heard—still more to do 
this by way of malice and spite—is neither 
right nor patriotic (see note on 4) nor 
just. apatpeicba is conative (cf. § 2074). 
For agatpetoOa: as subject (where we 
might expect 7d apa:peicPar, were it not 
for the following 7d mpoce)dOeiv), see 
Thue. 111. 38, dvtvacOa de, rp wader Ere 
éyyurdrw xeluevov, dvriradov ov uddora 
Thy Tiwplay dvadauBdve, and II. 87, 
mweprylyverat...vaupaxeiv.—Td mpocedGety 
...ruxety here is the right of every accused 
citizen to be heard before the popular 
court, which is here called dju0s, as when 
it is addressed dvdpes ’AOnvaitor. 

2. dv bwnpdas rdfe, dy way of (vent- 
ing) malice: cf. § 63%, é ry...rdge, and 
Xx. 81, éy éO@pot péper. Similar is 111. 31, 


G. D. 


év uanpérou kal mpocOnkns wéper. 

3. obre...otre... otre after ov: see 
Eur. frag. 322 (N.), odk forw obre retxos 
obre xpnuara ov7’ dAdo Svc PvdAaxroy ovdev 
ws yuv}.— spOws Exov: stronger than 
6pO6v. 

4- WoAutukdy, properly Jdelonging to 
the state (see § 246°), here due to the state 
from a citizen: cf. xX. 74, odx tows ovde 
mwoktrtk@s. Such conduct, it is meant, is 
not fair to the state. In 1X. 48, woderixds 
refers to the simple old-fashioned Spartan 
style of warfare.—ép’ ols...édpa: the 
condensed form for émi rots dédixnpuacw a 
adixotvrd pe éwoa: cf. § 14'. 

5. ovo. ryArtKovTos (=el qv ryrk- 
kaira), supposing them to have been so 
great. 

6. erpaypde kal Sre€qer (see note on 
§ 4°), set forth in his tragic style (i.e. 
pompously), referring to the theatrical 
days of Aeschines, like moxplverat, § 154, 
Cf. X1X. 189, Taira rpaywoei.—map’, af 
the time of. 

7. xpryoGar (sc. Sikacoy qv, supplied 
from dlxacédv éorw in 1. 4), he ought to 
have employed. 

8. eloayyé\Aovra and ypaddopevoy 
(ro) express the manner of xpijo@a, and 
with it make the apodoses to the condi- 
tions ¢l...dwpa and el...rapdvoua (sc.> 
éwpa): cf. ép’ ols éwpa(4). eloayyéddw is 
to indict by eloayyeNla, as ypdgouar is 
(properly) fo znadtct by ordinary ypagy. 
Notice the distinction between ypadovra 
“wapdvoua, proposing illegal measures, and 
mwapavéuwy ypapopevoy, endicting for legal 
proposals. For the double meaning of 
the passive of ypddw see note on § 564. 


2 


20 AHMOZOENOYS 


» ¥ , ¥> 9 9 9 , > A 9 , 
Tis LoL oUTE OiKaiws ovT én’ adyOeias ovdEemas eipnucva: 
4 : ‘Q “ > A 9 | ae > a “\ 4 
Bovdomar 8€ Kai Kal? év Exacrov abrav é€erdoat, kai partol 
doa vTép THS Elpyvys Kal THS TpeaBelas KaTepevoaTd pov, 
57a TeTpayyev EavT@ pera Pidoxparous avatilets Euoi. Ears 
“~ y ~ A 
6 dvayxaiov, @ avdpes "AOnvaiot, kai mpoonKov tows, as 
Kat ékeivous TOUS xpdvous elye TA TpadypaT avapvnoal, 
9 9 
Wa Tpos TOV UTapxovTa KaLpov ekaoTa Dewprre. 


18 = Tov yap Pwxikod ovozavros Troh€pov, ov du ewe (ov yap 
€ywye €roNTevounv Tw TOTE), TP@TOV pev Vets OUTW SeE- 
9 , XN , ~ ‘4 9 

Kkeofe wore Dwxéas pév Bovr\9eoGar cwOjvar, Kaimrep ov 23) 

, A ec Aa , > ¢€ A 5 > ~ 

dixata Tovovvras Spwrres, @nBaious S criovy av épyngO7jvas 
3. Kal (bef. xaé’) om. V6. Kad’ &y Exacroy vulg.; xa’ év éxaor’ Z; Kad’ 
Exaorov At, V6; xaé’ Exaor’ BI. 4. 80a ye O. 6. wom. ®. 7. dya- 


Mejoa 2, L,A2; dvayrnjoa nuds O; avap. buds vulg. 


§ 18s. 1. 
vulg. 2. 
obv éay V6. 


wotéuou guordvros Al. 


2. dr’ ddrAnOelas ovSeptas, with 120 re- 
gard to truth.—elpnpdva: or. obl. with 
So. dv. Bl. puts a comma after ldo. 

3. Kad’ ey, singly: Oappowrds éorw 
&yav 70 BovAer Oa kalxara pépos égerd few 
Ta mpdypara. Schol.—&xagrov: obj. of 
éterdoa: (West.): cf. xad’ &a &xaorov 
huay dwoorepeiv, XX. 142. Bl. omits & 
and reads éxaor’ (Z). But it may be right 
to read xaé’ év xaor’ adrwy éterdoa: cf. 
xwpls Exacra okowouvres, XXIII. 21. 

4. vp (like wepl): see note on § 9’. 

5. advarels enol, putting upon me. 
Originally Aeschines prided himself on 
his close connection with Philocrates in 
making the peace: see I. 174, Thy elpjvnv 
ri bv euod cal Pidoxpdrovus -yeyernuev nv. 
(See Hist. § 31.) 

6. Kal mpoonnov tows, and becoming 
as well (as necessary): tows, dpolws 
(Schol.). 

7. Gvapvyoa: sc. 
added in most MSs. 
UVrouyjoa: mweipdcouat. 

8. «mwpds...Kaupov, with reference to its 
special occasion (that which delonged to it). 

§ 18. 1. Pwxexod modgpov: the 
Sacred or Phocian War began in 356— 
355 and ended in 346 B.c. Demosthenes 


vuads, which is 
Cf. xx. 76, rade” 


wore (from rére) Z (yp), B!, F, &, O11. 3. 


8. Oewpecre (7 over ec) V6. 
ov yap Z, L, Ar. 2, V6; .00 yap Sh B, 
éBovrecOe Y. 4- Ore 


made his first speech in the Assembly 
(on the Symmories) in 354 B.c. (See 
Hist. §§ 4, rr.) 

2. otrw SiékaoGe: when we com- 
pare this judicious account of the feelings 
of the Athenians towards the Phocians 
and Thebans in 346 B.c. and earlier with 
the impassioned language of the speech 
on the Embassy and of the Second and 
Third Philippics, we see the sobering 
effect of time and of recent events. When 
the Thebans were exulting in the devasta- 
tion of Phocis by Philip, and the political 
interests of Athens demanded that the 
Phocians should be protected as allies, 
Demosthenes seemed to overlook their 
sacrilegious plundering of Delphi, which 
he now acknowledges. Again, the inti- 
mate alliance of Thebes and Athens in 
339 B.C., and still more the destruction of 
Thebes by Alexander in 335, had changed 
the Athenians’ bitter hatred to the deepest 
sympathy. Still the orator cannot deny 
the old hostility against Thebes, nor the 
chief ground for it. . 

4. (Gore) Strodv dv ebncOyvar wa- 
Botow: see M. T. 592 and 211. It is 
often hard to express in English the 
fundamental distinction between the infin. 


TEP! TOY XTEPANOY | : 21 


a 2 2\ / 299 997 2 A_ 9 , ® 
malovow, OUK aNOYWSs ovo GOLKWS QvUTOLs opytCopevou: ous 5 


“\ bd 4 3 , > 4 3 U4 y 
yap evrvyynKeoay év Aevxtpois ov perpiws exéypnvTo: ere 
 Iledordvyncos ataca SieoryKe, Kal ovf of picodvres 
Aakedaipovious otrws toyvov wate avedety adtovs, ovl ot 

4 > 3 , ¥ 4 a , t > , 
MpOTEpov Ou Ekeivwv ApXovTEs KUPLOL TOV TOAEWY No-aV, AANA 


s ¥ \ N , \ \ a » Kd 
TLS NV AKPLTOS Kal Tapa TOUTOLS Kal Tapa ToLS aANOLS ATACTLY 10 ° 
tavta © opav 6 Pidummos (ov yap nv 19 


€pis Kal Tapayx7). 


> “~ ~ > € 4 4 , > 4 
apavn) Tots Tap éKxdoToLs TpoddTals ypypata dvahioKwy 


6. evreruxixecav V6. 10. wapd rots &\Xos Z, L, Ar. 2, V6; mapa om. B, 
vulg. dracw 2 ("EdAnow above), B; dracw”E\Anow L, At, V 6, F (yp), ® 
(yp), O. 


and the finite moods with were, and often 
impossible when the infin. has dy and 
must therefore be translated by a finite 
verb. We should generally translate 
here, you were so disposed that you 
wished...and would have been pleased etc., 
as if we had wore éBovAecbe.. .epnodnre 
dy, whereas the thought is, you were (so) 
disposed (as) to wish...and to feel that 
you would be pleased etc., which is not 
the same (M. T. 584). See Gildersleeve 
in Amer. Jour. of Philol. vi1. 161—175. 
épnoOiva: dy with its protasis rafotouw, 
in its general sense, represents ép7oOetwev 
dy ef wdéGoev. The position of Dwxdéas 
pev and OnBalos 5’ shows their strong 
antithesis. 

5, 6. ols evruxrKkeray, their successes: 
, SC. rots evruxhpacw (obj. of éxéxpnyTo). 
Cf. wept ay tryvwpovijcecay, § 947.—bv 
Acixrporsg: for the battle of Leuctra in 
371 B.C. see Grote x. Ch. 78. Bl. quotes 
Isoc. Phil. 53 on the effect of Leuctra 
upon the arrogance of Thebes. See xx. 
109, showing the bitter feeling of De- 
mosth. himself in 355 B.C.: pet{ov On- 
Bato: ppovoiow éx’ wubryrt Kal rovnpla 
9 Upets éxl prravOpwrlg xal ry rd Sixaca 
BovAerOau. Cf. Diod. Xvi. 58, rd Aeux- 
rpixd, ppovnpara (Leuctric insolence) ov- 
oreiia Tov Bowray. See note on § 985. 

6. trad’, after rpGrov pév: see note 
on § 14... ' 

4. Sveoriyxe, was in dissension (dis- 
tracted).—ol parotvres: these were espe- 
cially the Messenians and Arcadians, with 


their new cities Messene and Megalopo- 
lis, established by Epaminondas, and the 
Argives. See v. 18: ef yap ’Apyetoe uev 
kai Meoonhvioe Kal MeyadomoXtrac xal 
Twes Tov Rorav ITledXorovynolwy scot 
TAUTA TOVTOAS Ppovotow 5a THv wpds Aa- 
kedaruovlous nuiy émuxnpuxeiay éxOpas 
ox}oovet, x.7.A.; and Xen. Hellen. 111. 
5, II: Tis yap dn Karadeirerar avrots 
(Aax.) eduevns; obx ’Apyetor pév del more 
dvopevets avrots Virdpxovow ; 

8. of mpdérepov dpxovres are not the 
apuocral and dexapxiat of Lysander (§ 
967), but oligarchies which were main- 
tained by Sparta in Peloponnesus before 
Leuctra and were overthrown by the 
later revolutions. For example, Phlius 
was captured by Agesilaus in 380 B.c., 
and a council of One Hundred was esta- 
blished there in the Spartan interest: in 
366 Phlius and Corinth made a treaty 
with Thebes which recognized their inde- 
pendence. (See Xen. Hellen. v. 3, 25; 
VII. 4, 10.) Mantinea was captured by 
Agesipolis in 385, and divided into five 
villages; in 371 the city was reestablished 
and was independent of Sparta (ibid. v. 
2, I—7; VI. 5, 3—5). For the revolt of 
Tegea from Sparta see ibid. viI1. 5, 6—9. 

10. dkptros Epis kal rapayxy, Zopeless 
strife and confusion. &xptros is not ad- 
mitting of settlement (xpiots). See Hellen. 
VII. 5, 27: axptola dé kal rapaxh Ere wrelwy 
pera THY wdxnv (of Mantinea) éyévero 7 
axpocbev év ry ENNad. (BI.) 

§ 19. 2. wpoddérats: for the names 


¢ 


5 


a 


24 AHMOZOENOYS 


5 4 e de 4 9 4 9 3” ‘ 
Wevdopevos, ol d€ auverovres Grou SymoTe Evexa (€@ yap 
TouTd y év Tw TapdvTt) EvBovdos kal Kndicodav: éya 
b) A >) ~ > > 9 , 4 »¥ Q > 3 
ovdev ovdapov. GAN Gpws, TOUTwWY ToLOVTwWY OYTwWY Kai ém 
auTns THS adnOeias ovrw Seixvupevwr, eis TOUT Hrev avat- 
4 9 ~ a 
Seias wor érd\pa héyew ws ap’ éya mpds To THS Eiprvys 
¥ A A 
airvos yeyernoOas Kai KeKwAUKOS ElnY THY TOAW peTa KOLWOD 
auvedpiou Tav “EdAjvev tavrnv moijcacOa. elr O—ri dy 
eirav oé€ tis Op0as mpoceimol; eoTW GToV ov Tapav 
4 A .' v4 e 4 . 4 € ~ 
THALKAUTHY TpAakw Kat Tvppaxiay Hrikyy vuvi SeEjers Gpay 
adaipovpevov me THS TOES, NyavaKTnoas, 7 TapeOay 
“A a A ray A 
TavTa ad vuv Karnyopets édidakas Kal dveEnrOes; Kal pry el 
TO kwhioa. THY TOV “ENAjjvwv Kowwriay érempaxew éya 


§ 22. 3. 
To\ug vulg. 4. 
L; avrhy vulg. 7. 


L; vov vulg. 
above) 2; xai L, Ar, V6; 7 vulg. 
§ 28. 1,2. ef 7d = (no rw visible). 


karryopets Z, vulg.; xarzydpes Vom., West., BI. 


wore éréhua AI; Wore rohuav V6 ; woreerod\ua (2nd € erased) Z; were 
érc kal vulg.; ére om. 3, L}, Ar, V6, F, ®. 
vut 5, L; viv L (yp), vulg. 
decs kat deeé. L (yp), vulg.; deerpay. xal duet. B, Y. 9. 


5. Tavrnp Z, 
dteéyers Z, L, A2; erpayy- 
vuv 2} (corr. vurl); vust 
Kal (9 


2. €ywye Al. 





8. Srov Sijwore tvexa, for whatever 
reason (it may have been): Shore, like 
ot, makes doris indefinite. This is as 
strong language as Demosthenes wishes to 
use of Eubulus, the conservative states- 
man, universally respected, and perfectly 
honest, but a strong advocate of ‘‘peace 
at any price.” For Eubulus see Grote 
XI. 386, 387; Schaefer 1. 186—188. Of 
Cephisophon’s connection with the peace 
nothing further is known: he is probably 
the Paeanian mentioned in § 75, in XIX. 
293, and in Aesch. U. 73. Droysen, 
Vomel, Westermann, and others think 
Kryoipdv should be read here: cf. XIX. 
12, 18, 97, 315. 

10. ovSapob: cf. § 155, and tori dou; 


§ 226. Demosth. is fully justified in this 
strong denial. 
§ 22. 1,2. Svrov, Sexvupévwv: ad- 


versative (M. T. 842). 

4. ‘yeyevno@ar, kexoAuKas etyy: for 
the perfects see M.T. 103, 109. The 
whole sentence (3—5) ws dp’...rotjoa- 
oOac refers to the elaborate charge of 
Aeschines (58—64), that Demosthenes 


pressed the negotiations for peace with 
indecent haste and thereby excluded other 
Greek states from the benefits of the 
treaty. The answer in § 23 is perfectly 
satisfactory. (See Hist. §§ 21, 32.) 

5. ovveSplov: a special meeting of 
delegates summoned by Athens from vari- 
ous Greek states, which never mets not 
the regular synod of the allies of Athens, 
which was in session when the peace was 
made (Aesch. III. 69, 70).—#, tl dy... 
twpocdtro.; drogiwrnos and dcardpyous 
combined (BI.): for the regular position 
of av before elwdév, see M. T. 224. Cf. 
rio’ elww; Ar. Nub. 1378. 

6. toerw Srov: temporal, like od3apo6 
in §§ 15° and 21'°.—wapdy belongs to 
dpiy...tryavdxrycas, 7...dceeANOes; (as a 
whole): the meaning is, were you ever 
present when you saw me, etc.? 

7. ™wpattv Kal cuppaxlay: the general 
before the particular. In §191® the order 
is reversed. 

§ 23. 2. érexpdxav: even the best 
Mss. of Demosth. give this form of the 
plupf., while those of Plato generally 


MEP] TOY ZTEPANOY 28 


A > A 
Ditir7@, gol TO pH oiynoat Aowrov Hv, ara Boay kai 

A 4 4 4 
StapaptiperOar Kai Syndovv TovTost. ov Tovey éroinoas 
ovdapov TOUTO, OVS HKova€e Gov TavTHY THY dawrny ovdeis: 5 
oUTe yap Vv mpeoBeia pds ovdd’ amecrahpern TéTE TOV 
‘EAAyvev, adda wdhar mdvres joav é€ehynr\eypevar, otf 
Lu e ae : \ 4 ¥ bd) V4 “\ A , 
OUTOS Uylés Epi TOUTWY ElpyKEy OvdeY. ywpis SE TOUTWY 24 

t 

kat SuaBadrer Thy WoALW Ta peytoTa év ols WevdeTat: El yap 
€ ~ 9 “ N 4 > , ~ > \ 
VILELS GLa Tous pev ENAnvas Els 7OAE“OV TapEeKadelTeE, aAUTOL 
5é mpos Pidkimmov mepi rys eipyvns mpéoBes éméeurere, 
EvpuBarov mpaypa, od mdéd\ews Epyov ovde xpnotav avOpo- 5 


TwV Suerparreo Oe. 


4- apapripacba Ar ; -erOat (a over e) L. 5. 


elxérws. Ar, V6; elxérws. om. 2, vulg. 
Cob., Dind. Ve 

§ 24. 
elpjvns 2; elpjvns L, vulg. 6. 


have the older Attic form in -7 (for -ea), 
as éwpdxn in Rep. 336D. , 

3. TO py otyjoar: West. says that 
this argument recurs in various forms 
72 times, citing §§ 13, 117, 124, 188 ff., 
196, 222, 239, 243, 273-—o@rol Aouroy Fv, 
zt remained for you, after el érempdxew, 
supposing that I had sold (a simple suppo- 
sition). If ef érerp. were made an un- 


‘real condition (on the ground of ov... 


rovro in 4, 5), Aowrdv Hv would be classed 
with &e, dixacovy yr, etc. (M. T. 416), 
and imply you ought to have kept silence. 
But see note on § 63'.—Boav might refer 
to the loud voice of Aesch., like reqdw- 
vpacknkws, § 3089; but Demosth. uses it 
also of himself (§ 143°), and it is probably 
no more than our cry out. 

6. otre Fv ... dwecradpévyn ore: 
Holmes calls this an “audacious asser- 
tion.” It must be remembered that 7 
dreorahpévy is not an ordinary plupf. like 
amécradro (M. T. 45), which would have 
meant that no embassy had ever been sent: 
the compound form means that there was 
no embassy then out on tts misston. The 
embassies were probably informal in 
most cases, and no definite report was 


P > >) ¥ A > ¥ Y “N 
ahX ovk €or. TAUTA, OVK ETL’ TL yap 


pendapyod A2. ovdels* 
ovdéva 2, L, vulg.; oddévas O}, V6, 


rére (for rdé\ac) B (wddae mg.) ; rére wddar L?. 


Tous wev &ddous"EAX. L, vulg.; dAXous om. Z, Ar. 2, V6. 4: 
dcerpdrreade (Pe corr. from Oat) =. 


THS 


expected from them in case of failure. 
(See Hist. § 32.) The next sentence 
tells the whole truth, mdAac...éfeAnre-ypé- 
vot, i.e. all had long before this been 
thoroughly canvassed (and found wanting). 
Cf. 20°-’, odre...vuiv. Even Aeschines 
(II. 79) took the same view fourteen 
years earlier: ovdevds 5’ dvOpiruv émi- 
Koupotvros TH wédet, AAA TOY Mey ept- 
opwrrwy & Te ouuBhoerar, Tov bé cuvemt- 
oTparevévTuw. 

§ 24. 2. & ols WevSerar: cf. § 19%. 
The argument of 2—6 is that the nego- 
tiations for peace show that Athens could. 
not have been expecting such envoys at 
this time. 

5. EvpvBdrov mpaypa: Eurybatus 
was a proverbial scoundrel, said to have 
been an Ephesian who was hired by 
Croesus to raise an army and gave the 
money to Cyrus. See Harpocr. under 
EvpvBarov; Aesch. I11. 137; and Paroem. 
Gr., Diogen. Iv. 76, under evpuBarever Oat, 
with note.—éAews Epyov, an act fit for a 
State. 

6. ov« torre...forre: see the same repe- 
tition before the oath in § 208}. 


28 AHMOZOENOY2 


4 > e 9 \ N “X > ~ “ > a 
yiyvow® ot opkot, Kal un 7TpodkaBav ExeEtvos TOUS EriKatpous 
TOY TOTwWY KUpLOS THS BpdKns KatacTain, unde Todd@v pév 
Xpnedrwy modkdav Sé orpatwrav evropyoas ek TOUTMY 


e , "oA a 9 a , 
28 padias Tous AouTrols ETLYELPOLN TPAypLacwWw. 


elra TovTO pep 


ovyi Aéyes TO WHdiopa Ovd’ avayryvdoKe: ei 5€ BovrAevwy 
éy® mpoaayew Tovs mpé€aBes @unv dev, TovTd pov dtaBar- 


det. 


adda Ti éxpyy pe Tolely; py Tpooayew yparpae TOUS 


5émt Tou? yKovtas, WwW vpiv SiatexOaow ; 7 Oday pr Kara- 


7. ylyvow@’ (2nd », end of line, later ?) 5. 9. 


§28. 3. guny mpocdyew V6. 


7. émucalpous, scasonable, here ad- 
vantageous for attacking the Athenian 
possessions, especially the Chersonese. 

8. Karacraln and émyepoln (10) 
continue the final clause with fa (4).— 
jwodkov xpnpatev: from the rich Thra- 
cian gold mines. Dissen refers to Diod. 
Xvi. 8, where it is said that Philip had a 
revenue of a thousand talents (£200,000) 
from his mines at Crenides (Philippi). 

Io. Tots Aotots (cf. § g5!°), what 
remained to be done. 

§ 28. 2. Aéyaa—dvaytyvaoKa, 7e- 
cwtes—has tt read (by the clerk). éye, 
properly recite, repeat, is the term most 
commonly used for ead in addressing the 
clerk. In $ 305 we have Aéye xal ava- 
yvw0t A\aBwr, probably in the same sense 
as the same verbs here. We find Aéye 
AaBuv, dvdyvwht AaBuwv, raBE, AaBE Kal 
éye, pépe Kal Aéye, and 5és used in the 
same way. 

3. Wpowayeyv rovs mpéoPes (sc. els 
Thy éxxAnoiav): these were the ambassa- 
dors sent by Philip to negotiate the peace. 
Foreign embassies first presented them- 
selves to the Senate, which by a decree 
provided for their introduction to the 
Assembly: see Aesch. II. 58, Tats dé 
fevixais mpecBelais  Bovdh Tas els rov 
Sjuoy wpooddous mpoBovrevde. See C. I. 
Att. 11. No. 51, ll. 12—15: mpocayayety 
52 rods rpéoBets eis rov Sjuov els THY wpw- 
tnv éxxXnolavy, of an embassy from the 
tyrant Dionysius (369—368 B.c.). Sucha 
mpoBovAevua was proposed by Demosth. 


evropicas V6. 


in the Senate before the arrival of the 
ambassadors, appointing a special meeting 
of the Assembly to receive them on the 
eighth of Elaphebolion: afterwards the 
discussion of the peace was postponed 
to the eighteenth and nineteenth. (See 
Hermann, Staatsalt. § 855; Headlam, 
Election by Lot, 66—68.)—retré pov: 
pov is possessive. West. quotes dy ob 
pou dtéoupes, § 299%, and ravrny d:aS8eBA1- 
xaol pov, LVII. 30; and Bl. roAAd ‘Opto 
éxavoovres, Plat. Rep. 383 A. 

5. Odav...neAeDorar; (sc. expyy) ought 
I not to have ordered the architect (of the 
theatre) fo assign them seats (as | did)? 
Géav, place to see; cf. éOewpovw (7): this 
would be the wpoedpla (Aesch. 111. 76). 
The stone Dionysiac theatre was at this 
time building under the direction of 
Lycurgus; and the lessee was called 
dpxiréxrwy, as an important part of his 
duties was the superintendence of the 
work of building. This name still re- 
mained in use in much later times. See 
C. I. Att. 1. No. 164 (probably about 
325 B.C.), in which the dpx«réxrwy is 
directed to provide seats for some public 
guests. A much later inscription, No. 
335, in honour of certain otrévat, pro- 
vides eivat avrots mpocdplavy éu wou Trois 
dyGot...xal rov dpxiréxrova Tov del xadi- 
ordmevoy xaravéuew avrots Thy Odas. 
Other names of the lessee of the theatre 
were Oearpormdns and Oearpavys. See 
Boeckh, Staatsh. d. Athener I. 278. See 
Dorpfeld and Reisch, Griech: Theater, 


TIEP! TOY STE®ANOY 29 


, ~ “ b , > A “~ 9 > ] > A A 
VELLQL TOV GPXLTEKTOVA GUTOLS KeNevoat; aA ev row Sdvotv 


35 


2 a: b , 5 4 > ‘ Aa > 9» , N N 
6Bodow efedpovv Gv, et py TovT eypadyn. Ta piKpa oup- 
4 “A 4 ¥ , \ > 9 4 
dépovra THs moAews Eda pe Pvddtrew, Ta 8 Gra, woTeEp 
e V4 > 4 , , \ , 
ovToL, Twempakévat ; ov Symov. éye Tolvuy por TO WHdiopa 
touTi AaBav, 5 cadas obros eidas rapéBn. 


VHOISMA AHMOS@ENOTS. 


[Emi apyovtos Mvnoidpinou, éexatopBaiavos &vn Kal véa, 
guvaAns mputavevovons Ilavédiovidos, Anpuoobévns Anpocbévous 
Ilacaveeds eltrev, érretd Didumrmos atooteiNas mpéaBReis wept THs 
E_pnvns oporoyoupevas TeTroinras auvOnKxas, SedoxGae TH BovdrT 
kat TO On TO AOnvaiwr, Strws av h eipnvyn érritenecOn 4 éme- 
xetpotovnbeica ev TH TpwTH exKAnoia, mpécBets EdéoOar éx 
mavtwv 'AOnvaiwy non trévte, Tovs 5é yeporovnbévtas arodnpetv 
pndeptav wrepBornv trocovpévous, Gtrouv ay dvta wWuvOdvwvTat Tov 
@Didirmov, cai tovs Spkous AaPeiv te wap avtov Kai Sodvae tHv 
TayioTny émt Talis @pmoroynuéevats auvOnKxais adT@ Weds Tov 
"AOnvaiwy Shpov, cuprepirauBdvovtas Kai Tovs éxaTépwv oup- 


7. puxpda L*, vulg., om. 23 opexpa 2? (above line), L!, Az. 


Al; pev A2; om. V6. 
vulg. 10. 
mwapéBy.) vulg. 


36—40, where the building of the theatre 
is assigned to about 350—325 B.c. It 
appears that a part of the stone seats were 
in place in 340. Aeschines (61, 76) 
makes this official politeness of Demo- 
sthenes one ground of his grotesque charge 
of flattering Philip! To this Demosth. 
alludes in § 2947, 8s yap éuol idem pov, 
x.7.’. Aesch., however, mentions only 
the introduction to the theatre. 

6. év totv Svotv dBodoiy, 27 the two- 
obol seats, the three-penny seats of the 
ordinary citizens. The diwBedla, which 
was then given from the theoric fund as 
festival money to every citizen who asked 
for it, paid the entrance fee to the theatre. 
It is implied that the distinguished 
strangers could have been admitted, like 
other people, to the common seats by 
merely paying their two obols. With é 
Toiv Svoivy dodo cf. év rots lx Ovow, Ar. 


8. uh (for ue) 


wempakéva: 2, L, A2, ®, Y, B; wemrp. Dirlmrw At, 
eldws odros Ar; eldws 2 (partly erased), om. 21. 


Aéye (after 


Vesp. 789 (see Ran. 1068), 22 the jish- 
market, év rp wvpy, Eq. 1375. 

7, Td ptkpd oupdépovta: it is jo- 
cosely assumed that Aesch. objected to 
the higher price which the state probably 
paid to the lessee for the front seats, or 
perhaps to the state paying at all for the 
seats of the ambassadors. 

8,9. THs ToAdews: cf. TH rédreL, §§ 301, 
and 226’.—ovAdtrav, twempaxévar: the 
change of tense may perhaps be seen in 
a paraphrase; was tt my duty to watch 
the petty interests of the state, after I had 
sold her highest interests like these men? 
With $Aa, whole, entire, cf. rév Sdwv Tt, 
§ 2787. 

§ 29. This decree is a good specimen 
of ignorant forgery. The Archon’s name 
and the date are both wrong; it is called 
a decree of the Senate and the People, 
when it was passed by the Senate alone; 


10 


5 


32 AHMOZOENOY2 


9 > e 4 > 4 \ ~ > 4 “ A ; 
33 ovrw 8 Hv 6 Didimmos ev PdB@ Kai TOAAH aywvia, p17) Kal 
A > a > A “ 
 TAaUTA TpoELANPoTos avTOV, El TPO TOV TOUS PwKéas azo- 
héoOar Wydioacbe BonOetv, expiyo. ta mpdypat avror, 
wate pioOovra TOV KaTdt@TUCTOV ToUTOV, OdKETL KOLWW ETA 
A » , > > 3Q7 ean ~ A 
5TaV ad\\wy mpéoBewr, add’ idia Kal avrov, TovavTa mpds 
¢ A > a \ 93 A > bid > 9 , > a 
34 Upas eimely Kal amayyethar Ou wy amavr dmwdeTo. ata 
Q s » > “A \ 4 ~ ~ P 
dé, @ avdpes “APnvator, kat S€opar todto peuvnoOa map 
Ohov Toy ayava, OTL fy KaTyYyopyaavros Alcxivou pdev 
¥ A. A 209 4 > A , 29073 9 , 2 
ew THS ypadys ovd av éy@ dyor ovder’ érovovpnv EreEpor: 
, 9 rd \ , y | as , 
5maoas © aitiats kat Bkaodypias aya TovTou KEeypypevou 
avaykKn Kamo Tpds EKaTTA TOV KaTHYOPHMLEVaV piKp atro- 
35 kpivacOa. tives ov Hoav ot Tapa TovToV Adyou TOrE 
e 4 \ 3 a 9 > 3 , e > 5 A 0 “~ 
pnbevres, kai Ou ods atravT amw eto; ws ov det OopuBeto Oa 


§ 33. 1. «al roddAy dywrig =, L, Az, F (mg.), ® (mg.), vulg.; om. Az, B, F, 
’, Y. 2. el mpd Tov = (w. éxgpiyot in 3), Pal. 2; apd rod (w. wal éxptyor in 3) L, 
vulg. drodéoGar 2, L, Ar; dior. dxovcarvres L*, vulg. yydloacbe 


3- 
vulg.; pndlonode Z, Al. 2, B®; Pydloerde Ven. Bondetvy B, F, Y, ®; rots Dwxed- 
ow BonOeivy 2, L; BonOety avrois vulg. éxpuyor (w. ef in 2) Z; Kal expiryo L, vulg. 
4- wore wad vulg.; wddev om. Z, L}, B?. 5. ldla xal xa’ daurdv V6. 

§ 34. 1, 2. dim dé duds Ar; tuds om. 2, L, Az; meurijoOac buds vulg. 
3. aywva (y chg'd from ¢, late o after ay, and wva in next line) 2. 4: éwoobuy 
ovdéva V6. 5. mwdoas 2, L!; ardoaus vulg. rT’ aurod 2! (rovrov mg.); 7 
dur’ (ov above) L! (yp rovrov) ; ravrov A2. 6. xape L (yp), Ar. Kariyyopn- 
wévew vulg.; Karyyopoupévww (9 over ov) L; karzyopsudywy (8 corr. for ?) Z; eipy- 
pévev = (yp), F (mg.), ® (mg.). axoxpivacOat =, L, At; dwoxplvecOa: B, vulg. ; 
droroyelcOat = (yp); drodoyicacOa F (yp), P (yp); arododcacGat (yh over v) L (yp). 

§ 35. 2. xalom. Lips. 


§ 88. 1. ottw: antecedent of dcre gleich sinngemiss”’ (BI.). For dwiédero 





——___ 


(4)-—dywvlq, conflict (of mind): Vomel 
refers Hesych. év dywvila, év peplury, 
to this passage. 

2. el mpd rod: the older editions 
with nearly all Mss. omit ef and read 
kal éxpvyoe in 3, making PndloawGe de- 
pend on p%).—rpd rod...dtrodéo@an, i.e. 
before he could have time to lay Phocis 
waste: cf. XIX. 123. 

4. Gore proGotrar: a clear case of 
wore requiring the indicative (M. T. 582, 
583).—ovKére kotwy: Aeschines alone 
was indicted for wapamrpecBela. See § 417. 

6. 8° ov here and &’ ods in § 35? 
approach each other very closely, both 
referring to the same thing: ‘‘beides 


see VI. 35 (end). 

§ 84. 1, 2. df, J ask of you (as 
something décov); Sdopat, J eretreat. See 
§ 61, and note on § 4§, 

4. tw rys ypadiys: he has already 
(§ 9) justified the discussion of the peace; 
and he repeats his apology now, as West. 
remarks, merely to call special attention 
to what follows.—érovovpny dy refers to 
his present argument (cf. § 9*).—€repov, 
like d\Nérprov : cf. Erepos AGyos obros, § 44°. 

§ 35. 1. ol...6n@évres: see the fuller 
account of this speech in XIX. 20—22. 
Aeschines said that the Thebans had set 
a price on his head for his anti-Theban 
advice to Philip. See Hist. § 44. 


34 AHMOZOENOYS 


Tovs pev Duoxéas amortéeoBar Kai KkaracKkagdynvar tas moXELs 
Saurav, bas 8 novxiay ayayovras Kal tovTw teoOevras 
puxpov voTEpov oKEevaywyev ek TaV aypov, TovTov dé 
xpvoiov haBetv, kat ere pos TOvTOLS THY pev aTréxDecay THY 
\ ld Q \ “A 4 , “ \ 
mpos OnBaiovs Kai @erradovs TH oder yeverOa, rHv Se 
37 Xdpw THY vrép Tov Terpaypevov Diiiamr@. ort 8 ovTa 
Tavr exe, Aéye pou 76 TE TOU Kado Bdvous Wigiopa Kai 
‘\ 2 \ A , 2 t > , “~ 9 
THY emLTTOANY TOV Pidrimov, €€ av audotépwv Tavl atravé’ 
Ut eotar pavepa. eye. 


5 WVHOISMA. 


[Exrt Munoudirou apyovtos, cvyxAnTou éxxrAnotas bro oTpa- 
a ‘ A 4 fe 
THYyoV Kal TpuTavewy, [Kai] BovrAts yroun, patwaxtynpia@vos Sexdry 
J 
amvovros, Kaddobévns ‘Ereovicov Padnpevs elvre pndéva *AGbn- 
, o / bd a , aA G > 9 
vaiov pndeua Tapevpécer ev TH Ywpa Kovratov yiyverOat, adr 
a a \ 2? a j ~ 98 > . 
10 €v adores kai Iletparet, cou poy ev Tots Ppovpiow eiciy atroTEetay- 
pévor’ TovTwy & éxdotous vy tapédaBov tdkw Starnpeiv pre 
3 4 , > “A A bd A > 4 a 
38 adnmepevovtas NTE ATroKOLTOUVTAaS. 45 5 ap atrevOnon T@dE 
a” al A , , 
TO Wndiopatt, Evoyos ctw Tois THs Wpodocias émruTipioss, éav 
, \ \ ‘ ~ bd 
pn TL advvatoy émidecxvun Trept EavTov dv qepi de Tov aduvarou 
? le \ e A 
érixpivéTw o ert tav StAwWY oTpaTNHYOS Kal Oo él THS SvoLAnoEWS 
Le! fel J a 
Kal Oo ypappatevs THs BovAns. Kxataxouilew Sé nal Ta éx TOV 
ayp@v TavTa THY TaxioTHY, TA pev evTOS oTadiwy éxaTov elxooww 
eis Gotu cal Ilewpaud, ra Sé éxtos otadiov éxatov eixoow ets 
"EXevoiva xal Bvanv cai “Adidvay nai “Pauvotvta nal Lovmoy.] 


wn 


4. Pwxdas 2; rarardpouvs Pox. L, vulg. 5. ayaydyras 2, L; &yovras vulg. 
8. mpds rods OnB. B, *, Y, O. yeyernjcba At. g- vrd O}. TOY Tpay 
Ttwy A2. 

§ 37. 3.. Thy rod Pr. vulg.; rhv om. Z, L, O, Az. 3, 4- 7a00’...€orar 2, 


L; dm. ravra tora byiv Al; dm. bu. Tavr’ bora: A2; bp. dw. ravr’ Eora B, vulg. 





4- Tovs piv...dx Tav dypwv (6): eleven trast to oxevaywyciv.— Hv pew dwky Gear 


days after the report of the secondembassy _... ®tAtarar: i.e. Athens by her vacillat-: 


to the Assembly, the alarming news of _ ing course got nothing but the ill will of 
the surrender of the Phocians at Thermo- _Philip’s Greek friends, who believed that 


pylae arrived. See Hist. § 47. she would have protected the Phocians if 
6. okevaywyetv: as ordered by the she had dared to; while Philip had all 
decree of Callisthenes (§ 37). the credit for ending the Sacred War and 


7- xpvolov AaBeiv: in malicious con- _ punishing the sacrilegious Phocians. .. 


TEP! TOY =STEPANOY 35 


> 9 > N , A 9 , \ > 2 9 “A 
Ap ém travrais tats éd\miot THV ElpHnrny érroteo Oe, 
aA a > 9 , e A e e 4 
H tavr éemnyyArAcP viv obros 6 pucbwrds; 
4 *€ \ : \ a » , \ “ 
Aéye 8y Thy emiorodny nv emeprpe Pidur7os peta TavTa. 39 


fe) 


EIS TOAH. 


[Bacireds MaxedSovwv Dirsrros ’AOnvaiwy tH BovrAy Kal Te 
Syuwo yaipew. lote hyads mapedndrvOotas elow IlvAay Kai Ta 
Kata THY Pwoxida bd’ éEavtovs TeToLnpévous, Kai Goa pév Exovains 5 

39 mpoceTifero THY TrodLcpaTwY, Ppoupas EiaaynoxoTas, Ta O€ WN cua: d 

UmakovovtTa Kata Kpatos NaPovres Kai éEavdpatrobicdpevot KaTe- 
oKayayev. axovov 6€ Kal bwas TrapacKevalerBar Bonbeiv avtois 
yéeypaga vpiv, iva un emi mréov evoxrAnaOe wept TovTwWY* TOis peY 
yap Gros ovdév pétptov pros Soxeire troveiv, THY elpnynyv cvvOépevos 10 
Kal opoiws avtiapeEayovtes, Kal TadTa; ovdé TUmTrEpLetAnppevav 
Tav Dwxéwy év tails Kowais Hudv cuvOnKkats. wate édv pi) épu- 
PEVNTE TOUS MmoAOYNpEvoLS, OVdeV TpoTEepnaeTe EEwW TOU epOaKévas +.» 
adixovrtes. | 

"Akovere as cadas Sydot kat diopilerar ev tH mpds 40 
Vas ETLTTOAH POS TOUS EavTOU Tuppayous, GTL éyw@ Tre- 
woinka TavTt akdvtTwyv "AOPnvaiwv Kat AvTOUpEevar, 
@oT’, etTEep EV Ppoveite, @ @nBator kai @erTaXol, Tov- 


§ 88. 9. Thy elpiyny éroeicbe Z, L), A2, B, F, O (7 for ef) ; 7. elp. éwoujoacbe 
L? (yp), A1; éwocetode 7. elp. vulg. 

§89. 1. dy rhvZ,L, A?,B, F,®; 3 airy V6; 8 abrhy rhy Ar; 3’ ad rh vulg. 
Ereuye X, L}, Az; deip’ &reuye vulg. 

§ 40. 2. spas (f over ¥) L; niiuas V6. 2,3. yw werolnxa ravTa D', L; 
éyw ravra remol. 2? ; ravra éyw wer. vulg. ; wemotnxa axovrwy Oxyrh. papyrus begins. 


§ 88. 10. tabr’ emnyyAAXd’; i.e. with what Philip had done for the Thebans 


how does the decree just read to you 
agree with the report of Aeschines 
(§ 35)? : 

§ 89. This letter has few of the marks 
by which its genuineness can be abso- 
lutely denied or established. It must be 
remembered that there is (since Bentley) 
a general presumption against the genuine- 
ness of ancient epistles; and this is in 
very bad company. The genuine letter, 
it would seem, should have more definite 
allusions to the dissatisfaction of Athens 


and Thessalians, to justify what is said of 
it in § 40. Grote remarks that Demosth. 


would have spoken much more severely 


of a letter so insolent as this one. Still 
Westermann says: ‘‘es ist moglich dass 
es echt ist.” It is safest to class it with 
the other documents as a forgery. 

§ 40. 2. mpds cuppdyxovus, with dy- 
dot xal dtoplfera. The letter, though 
addressed to the Athenians, was really 
written for Philip’s allies.—8re before 
the direct quotation (M.T. 711). 


32 


TEP! TOY ZTE®ANOY 37 


"AdAa yap éumértwxa eis Adyous, os avTika paddov 42 - 
» € , , > 7 ‘N , 2 N \ > , 
tows gppome déyew. emdverur Sy wddw emi tas dmodeies ¢ 
@S Td TOVTWOY GOLKY MATA TOY VUVL TapoVYTwY TpaypLaTaV 
yéyovey atrva. 

"Erevdn yap e&yrdtnobe péev wets vd Tov Pidimmov 5 
dia TovTwy tav év tais mpeoBeiats procOwodvrwy Eéavrovs 
Kat ovdey addnfes viv amayyerdvtwr, éEnmarnvto Sé ot 
Tahaitrwpor Pwxeis Kal avypHVTO ai TodELs AUTOY, Ti EyEveETO ; 

Ot pey KaTdmTvoTOL BetTaoi Kai avaicOnTro @nBator didrov, 43 
evepyernv, owrnpa Tov Pidurmov yovvTo: mavT ékelvos 
? 2 “ aQn ‘N ¥ »¥ » , 
HV avrois: ovde hwrvnvy HKovoy et Tis ado Te BovAoiTo 
dye. wvpeis 3 vpopwopevor ta TeTpaypeva Kat dvoyxe- 
paivovres yyere THY eipnvnv opas: ov yap HY oO TL a5 
9 A Q e 29 ¢ , ea 
€rovette. Kat ot addou & “EAAnves, Gpoiws viv medeva- 

t 
Kiopevor Kat Sunpaprykores wv HAmioav, yyov THY EipyvynY 


§ 42. 1. abrixa udda Ar, Hermog. (w. torepov for tows). 2. 
éyew Z, L, A2, B,O; dpudoer A\é-yew tows vulg.; tows om. V6 and Oxyrh. dé (for 
5) V6, Oxyrh. (by corr.).  y[uy wa]Quy (?) Oxyrh. els (for éwi) V6. = 3. dduhuara 
Zz, L, Oxyrh.; adcc. xal Swpodoxnpara = (yp), Ar; dwpod. cal ad. L?, B, vulg. 

alria Ar. 6. éavrov’s Al; éaurovs T@ Piiixwy =, L, vulg., eavrous [execu 
Oxyrh. Perhaps ry diwxw here, omitting turd rov Pir. in &, is correct. 
8. raralrwpo om. V6. tl al éyévero; A2. éyévero over yéyovev V6. 


lows apudoer 


§ 48. 2. Didwrov Oxyrth. 3. ode S, Ar. 2; wal ovdé L (corr.), vulg. 
ames At. 6. éwoeire Z, At, Oxyrh.; éwocetre wdvor L, B, vulg.; éwrocyre ndvor O 


§§ 42—49. After the digression in 
§ 41, the orator here speaks of the 5 ° 
disastrous consequences which have come 2. wdvr’ éxeivos av: cf. xdvr’ ip 
from the peace and from the corruption ‘Adégaydpos, XXIII. 120; EdBaa avrots 


évaloOyrot : 


see note on 


. 
« ey 
@ae 


by which it was made, and of the miser- mwdvra qv, Thuc. VIII. 95; Demetrius iis 
able fate of most of the traitors in Greece 
who aided Philip in his schemes. 

§ 42. éweBx) here has three plu- 
perfects, while commonly it has the less 
precise aorist, as in §§ 25!, 32) (M.T. 59). 
So in Latin fostquam ventt is more 
common than fostqguam venerai. Both 
éradh and postguam contain the idea of 
after that, which the plpf. only empha- 


(i.e. of duls@woay): contrast d:a rovrous 
odxl wacbévras, § 32°, and see note. 


unus omnia est, Liv. XL. 11. (See West.) 

3. ob5e .. Botdowro (M.T. 462): #xovoy 
is strongly frequentative, like 7ryovrro (2), 
and 4AXo 7¢ is anything opposed to lop, 
evepyérny, owripa. 

4. Vhopspevor, viewing with suspicion 
(bwé like seb in suspicio). 

&. ov...@routre: most MSS. add pédroe. 
This passage represents the state of mind 
in which Demosthenes delivered his 
speech on the Peace (v.) in 346 B.c. See 
Hist. § so. 


38 AHMOZOENOYE 


¥ ‘\ b) N l4 > 9 ~A a 
[dopevo.r, Kai] avrot tpdmov tw éx mroXov TrohEpovpevot. 
44 OTE yap Tepuwy Didurmos "INAvpiovs Kat TprBaddovs, Tivas 
A N A € 4 4 a 4 Q 
dé kai trav “E\\qvev Kateotpépeto, Kat Suvdpers roAXas 
Kai peydAas ero vd éavT@, Kat TES TOV EK TOV TOEWY 
9 AN ~ “A 3 74 3 , 4s 3 ~ ld : 
émi TH THS eipyyns eEoyoia Badilovres éexetoe SiepOei porto, 
5 @v els ovTOS HY, TOTE TavTEs Ep OVS TavTAa TapeoKevaler 


9 “A 9 “A b A ‘ > vd 9 ld 
é€xetvos émodepouvro. et dé py yoOdvorvro, erepos Adyos 
45 ovTos, ov mpds cue. eyw pév yap mpovdeyov kat Svepapre- | 


4 N > ¢ A oN ‘N 9 4 e A ‘4 
popny Kal map’ viv det Kat Grou reuPOeinv: ai dé modes - 


8. dopevo, kal vulg., Vom., West., Bl.; om. Z, Oxyrh., Bk. 


Oxyrh. 

§ 44. 1. 
ed\Anvwv Oxyrh. 
5- mwapecxevase Z. 6. 

§ 45. 1. dtexaprupduny Al. 2. 


8. [dopevor, kal]: I have bracketed 
these words, since the authority of the 
Oxyrhynchus papyrus is now (Nov. 1899) 
added to that of 2 for omitting 
them.—avrol...qoAepoupevor, though they 
themselves in a certain way had been 
warred against for a long time: wodepov- 
pevot (impf.) is past to 7ryov, which covers 
the whole time of the peace to 340 B.C. 
See érorenoivro, § 44°. 

§ 44. 1. "TAdrvpwis xal TprBadrois: 
Diodorus (XVI. 69) mentions a victorious 
inroad of Philip into Illyria in 344 B-c., 
and Porphyrius Tyr. (Miller, Hist. Gr. 
Ill. p. 691) says of Philip, osros rovs 
wepl Thy xwpay aravras éSouhwoaro mode- 
lous, BovAnOels cai avrovs “EXAnvas bd 
Xéipa ~mrohjoacba, peyddnv KTynoduevos 
Sivayw, xal TptBadrrovds vrordéas. 
See Schaefer 11. 346. 

2. “EdAtvev: see Grote XI. 612— 
614, and Hist. §§ 51; 58 —61.—Svvdpes, 
like our forces, but including money as 
well as troops: see § 233? with BI.’s 
note. 

3. rev ex twv mwodewv: cf. § 145°. 
He counts Aesch. as one of those who 
took advantage of the peace to visit 
Macedonia, implying that the process of 
corruption was still going on. In XIX. 
13 he says he first discovered the corrup- 


Pidkiwwos =, Ar, Oxyrh.; 0 Ber. L, B, vulg. 

Up’ éauT@ éroetro O. 
Erepos 6 éyos (6 erased) 2; Erepos Adyos L, vulg. 
alel =, L. 


wo\Xou xpovov 


I, 2. Kat Tivas TWP 
Kat TwWes EK Tw WoXewy Oxyrh. 


tion of Aesch. on the return of the first 
embassy in the spring of 346 B.c. 

6. repos Adyos ovros, this 1s another 
matter: cf. &ddos av ely Adyos otros, 
IX. 16; &dAos ay Fw Adyos, [XI1I.] 7. In 
all these 4AXos (€repos) Adyos is predicate. 
In Plat. Leg. 634 D, 6 Adyos &» Erepos ef, 
the construction is different. 

§ 45. 1. Stepaprupdpyy, protested 
(called Gods and men to witness): cf. 
obtestor. See § 199% and VI. 2y. 

2. wap wtptv probably refers to ora- 
tions VI., VIII. and 1xX.—émou wenhOe(ny, 
whithersoever I was sent, referring to the 
various embassies mentioned in VI. 19, 
IX. 72, in § 244 (below), and probably to 
others. In § 244* we have dro: éwéudOyy, 
referring to some of the same embassies 
as droit weugdOelnvy here. But there the 
negative form of the leading clause, ovda- 
Hov...ar7NOov, makes it particular, not 
general; and its verb is aorist, not im- 
perfect (as here); the relative clause is 
therefore particular and has the indicative 
regularly (M.T. 536). If he had said 
I always came off superior in § 2444, 
we should have éroa: weugOelny there: 
see év ols xparneiev ... xareorpégpero, 
§ 244°. West. says of § 244: ‘‘éwéupény, 
objectiv gefasst, dagegen § 45 Sra wep- 
pelnv.” (2) 


40 AHMOZOENOYS 


, 4 Va A ¥ ~ IDA bs) a 
mpodoTn oupBovr@ Trepi TAY NouTav ert ypHTar* ovdey yap ay 

5 Vv EvdalpovéeaTEepoy mpoddTov. GAN ovK éoTL TavTa:> 1ébe; 

“A ' A b > (93 bs) ~ o > ‘ 
moNov ye Kat Set. GAN’ ereidav TOV TpaypdTwr éyKparis 

o (nrav dpxew KataoTn, Kal TOV TavTa drrodopeven Se. 
amoryns é€oti, THv S€ movnpiav eidas Tdre Sn), TOTE Kal pice: 
48 kai dmorel Kat mpomydakiler. oKomette Sé- Kal yap é 
, e A , \ e ~A > 99% \ 
Tmapehnivlev 6 TOV TpaypdTwy KaLpos, 6 TOU y eldévar Ta 
TOLAUTA KaLpOs GEL TAapETTL TOLS EV Ppovovar. pexpt TOUTOV 

4 4 9 V4 9 » ¥ v7) 

Aacdevns didos avopalero, ews mpovdaxev “Odvrbov- péypu 
5 TouTov Tipddas, éws amadeoe OnBas: péxpte TovTou Evdsxos 

\ ~ € ~ 9 a e ' o > 4 
Kat Ziuos 0 Aapioatos, €ws Berrahiay vro Didimm@ Ezoin- 


5. mw 2; av qv L, vulg. 


pévew A2; awodidou. Y. 

§ 43. 1. 5% (for dé) Ar. 
ditlwwou L, vulg. 5. 
later rou over rou 2. 
Aapioo. L?, vulg. 


evruxéorepov B}. 
ésrw repeated after ravra vulg. (cf. § 521). 

Tore puget AI. 
4- lros wroudtero Z, Y; Pidlwwy added = (yp), 
Tiuodaos MSS.; see § 295). 

6 Aapiwatos 2; of \apicato B, Ar; 6 Aapooatos L; of 


oux tory raura ZX, A2; obk 
wo0ev; om. B. 7. awodedo- 


rovrou (bef. E63.) L, vulg. ; 





the rel. past time comes entirely from the 
force of éreddv, postgquam (M.T. go). 
For the assimilation of dv &y mplyrat, 
which really conditions xUpeos yévnrat, 
see M.T. 563: in such a dependent 
general condition the indic. also is al- 
lowed. 

4. ov8tv...apoSdrov, for (otherwise) 
nothing would be happier than a trattor. 
To omit dy here (with Z and a few other 
MSS.) would be against all usage: in xx1. 
120, ob yap qv Bwrdv, cited by Vomel, 
there is a potential force in 7» Bwwrév, 
L could not have lived. 

5. wé0ev;...Se: cf. 8§ 521, 1408, and 
was yap; § 3128, 

7. Kal, also, with rdv drodopévwr. 

§ 43. 3. péxpt tovrov with éus, 
twice repeated. West. refers to a similar 
dvagopa of moda in § 81!~%, of ody 6 in 
§ 250%10, and of od« in § 3221-4. Ex- 
pressions like this show the relative 
character of ws and other particles mean- 
ing wsttl, (M.T. 611, 612.) 

4. Aacévns: Lasthenes and Euthy- 
crates are often mentioned as traitors 
who betrayed Olynthus to Philip: see 


VIII. 40; IX. 66; XIX. 265, 3423 Diod. 
XVI. 53. Cf. Plut. Mor. p. 178 B: rév 
dé wepi Aacbévny rov 'OdtvOcop dyxa- 
Aovvrwy Kal dyavaxrolwruw Sri wpobbras 
avrous Eo. Toy wept rdv Si\ewwor éwo- 
kadovot, oxaous Edy (sc. PXewwes) Pheer 
kal dypolxous elvat Maxedévas xal rip 


‘oKxagphy oxadhy déyovras, i.e. they called 


a Spade a spade. 

5- Tepodras: Timolaus was a Theban, 
who was probably active in causing the 
surrender of Thebes to Philip after Chae- 
ronea. Dinarchus (Dem. 74) calls him 
a friend of Demosthenes! Theopompus 
(Athen. X. 4368) calls him the greatest 
voluptuary who was ever engaged in 
state affairs. See note on § 295°, with 
the quotation from Polybius. 

6. Ztpos: Simus (acc. to Harpocr.) 
belonged to the Thessalian house of the 
Aleuadae at Larissa, who called in Philip 
against the tyrants of Pherae in 352 B,C. 
with the usual result (Diod. XVI. 14 and 
35). See Hist. § 6.—6 Aapiratos (so 
Z, L) belongs only to Zizos, who is called 
a Larissaean in [L1X.] 108, and 6 Gerrahdés 
in 24. Aristotle (Pol. vil. (v.) 6, 13), 


42 AHMOZOENOY2 


THs €avTov | Kal ToY dducynpatwr | kaTacKEddoas, Av avayKatov 
57 pos TOUS VvEewTépovs TAY TETpaypevwv aTro\vaoac Ga. 
a ;: ¥ e N ‘ 3 A 3 ~ € ~ > 4 
Tmapnvexrnobe & tows of Kat mpiv ewe eimrety Griovy Elddres 
A v4 4 a v4 a “ a 
S51 THY TovTOU TOTe pioOapriay. Kaito. duriay ye Kat Leviay 
> AN Pb] 4 N ~ > , , € N > 4 
auTnv dvouale, Kat voy elmé tov héywv 6 THY ‘Ade €ar- 
5 , 2 dt b , 2 7 , 2 , 
pov Eeviav dverdilav époi. eyo oor Eeviay *Ade€av- 
Spov; 7d0ev AaBovri H ras aEwwOvTL; ovTEe Diriarmou Lévov 
¥y 3 9 4 , ¥ > > a > 9 a 
sour Adefdvdpov didov etroy, av éyw oe, ovy ovTw pai- 
vopat, eb py Kat Tous Hepiatas Kat Tovs addo TL ptoOod 
mpatrovras didous Kai Eévous det Kade Tav picbacapevor. 


a)\a, 


52 aN’ ove €ote TavTa: mdfev; moddov ye Kat Set. 


4- kal rv adixnudrwy MSS.; om. Hermog., Harp., Zonar., Suid.; in [ ] West., 


Lips. 6. mapnywxrnoba =. be lows Z, L'; 8 vpets tows Ar; 5é Kal vpeis 
lows L?, B, vulg. elrew Oriovy Z, L, Ar; 6r. ex. B, vulg. 7. Tore Thy O. 
§ 61. 1. ye 2, L, B, Al. 2; re vulg. 2. Kalelvuy A2. 3- gtrlav 
éverdigwr V 6. 
$52. 1. ovx éort repeated after ravra A (see § 475). 


—twdroxpactay, a mixture of stale dregs, 
lit. a mixture of the refuse (esp. heel-taps) 
of last night's feast (Ewra, hesterna). The 
Scholia say: 8 x6és xal wpynv éxépace 
wpayua Thuepdy pov Karaxée, Kal ue 
mwpatal pno. Ta Kaka@s avT@ olkovounbévra. 
So Didymus, quoted by Harpocr. See 
Bekk. An. p. 258: 7 xaraxvots Tov Sw- 
pov Truv édd\ww delrvwv éexl Tovs Kowmw- 
pévous Taw ocunmidvrwy. auBavera be 
kal éwl ry karryopla cpxalwy wpayuarwr. 
This burst of indignation refers especially 
to the audacious conduct of Aeschines 
(57) in charging Demosthenes with the 
same cooperation with Philocrates in 
making the peace which he had once 
claimed for himself as a merit (I. 174). 
See § 175 (above). Demosthenes calls 
this treatment ‘‘deluging me with the 
stale refuse of his own villainy.” In 
XXI. 112 old offences are spoken of as 
Tadxhuad’ ~wra Kal wuxpa. For éwo- 
kpagla, see Plut. Mor. p. 1484, évlows els 
amavra Tov Blov éupéves 7d wpds ddAHAOuS 
dvcapecrov, womrep éwroxpacia Tis UBpews 
H opyjs év olvy yevouévys, and Lucian, 
Conv. 3, rod\\ny Thy éwdoxpaglay xara- 
oxeddoas dvdpuv grrocddur. 


4. West. brackets xal ray ddcxnuarur : 
see critical note. 

5. vewrépovs: the youngest judges 
present might have been only fourteen 
years old in 346 B.c.—dmoAtoacbat, fo 
clear myself of: there is no need of 
the emendation droAovcac@ac or dwox)u- 
gagda. See Thue. VII. 87, drodverGa 
mpos avrovs ras dtaBonas. . 

6. wapnvexAnoGe: addressed to the 
older judges (cf. évoy del, § 43). 

§ 51. 1. piArlayv, Eevlav, properly /rzend- 
ship and guest-friendship. here seem to 
be used with little thought of the dis- 
tinction. Cf. geviav ’AdetdySpou (3) and 
otre Did. Eévov obre "Ade. Hlrov (below). 
See Vomel’s notes. 

2. eltre Adyo: cf. elwe Pwviv, Aeschyl. 
Ag. 205, ‘‘spake, saying.” 

3. dveBS%wv: Aesch. had said (66), 4 
thv gevlav énol rpopépwv tiv ’Adet- 
dyvdpov. 

4- W0ev...afiw0éyre; with dramatic 
energy for wrédev...2r\aBes 7 wOs HEwwOnSs; 
cf. § 1283. 

6. Oepords, reapers, properly extra 
Jarm-hands, called in at the harvest 
(BI.). 


re itege= = = a. 


a eT) RED yA 1e, -_ 7, 


TEP! TOY ZTEPANOY 43 


pucbwroy eyo oe Didimmov mpdrepov Kai viv ‘AeEavdpou 
Ka\@, Kai ovro travres. et 8 amuoteis, EpwTnaov avrovs* 
paddov & éya tov’ wrép cov Toijow. TOoTEpov vir, 
2430 avopes "AOnvaior, Soxet purOwrds Aioyivyns h Eévos elvas 5 
3 Ud 3 4 a i 
AdeEdvdpov; akovers a Aéyovow. 
BovAopat totvuy yon Kal TEpi THS ypadys avTns a7ro- 53 
hoyjoacba: Kai SueEehety Tra wempaypey euavT@, iva 
ld > A > a 9 > 4 > 9 ‘N 4 
kaitrep eidas Aicyivns Gpws axovon Su a dye Kai TovTwY 
“A ld ‘\ ~ 4 ¥ ao 
tov mpoBeBovrevpévwy Kat ToAk@ peilovwy ETL TOVTWY 
Swpeav dixaos elvar Tvyydvew. Kal pou déye THY ypadyy 5 
aurnv AaBov. 


TPA®@H. 54 


Ei Xa:pwvdou dpyovros, édadnBortavos Extn iorapévon, 
Atoxivns “Atrpoyntov Kodwxidns amjnveyxe mpos Tov apyovta 
Tapavopwy xata Krnotpavtos tod Aewobévous ‘AvaddAvoriou, 


2. wpbrepow Pir. Ar. 7 viv V6. 


Tay over erased xa L}. 


* 


4.  wpdorepov (Ist p erased) 2. 5. Ww 


pigOwrds B, V6 (L, Ar): so Vomel; ulcOwros most MSS., 2 


ro\\av F, ®. 


om. F, O, V6. 
(changed from -rés). 
§ 53. 1.. 757 0m. AI. 4° 
5- Slxasor O. 6. - a’ray Z, L}, vulg.; ravrny L*, Ar. 


§52. 3. obrot rdvres probably included 
both court and audience. 

5. porGerds: most Mss. (2 only by 
correction) read plo@wros, following the 
absurd story of Ulpian (see Schol.), that 
Demosth. pronounced this word ple Owros 
to make the judges correct his accent by 
shouting out the very word suc @wrds which 
he wanted to hear. It is much more 
likely—indeed, it is certain—that he saw 
by the faces of his hearers that it was 


8§ S68—1235. Having finished his 
reply to the charges foreign to the indict- 
ment, he now proceeds to the indictment 
itself. We have (1) an introduction 
(88 53—59), (2) a discussion of his public 
life (§§ 60—109), (3) a reply to the charge 
that the orator was bwed@vv0s when it was 
proposed to crown him (§§ 110—1169), 
(4) a defence of the proposal to crown 
him in the theatre (8§ 120, 121), and (5) a 
conclusion (§§ 122—125). 

§§ 58—69. Introduction, including 


safe for him to put this question boldly, 
and he was probably greeted by an over- 
whelming shout of picOwrds, pucbwrés, 
from both court and audience. The 
judges, more than four-fifths of whom 
voted in a few hours to acquit Ctesiphon 
and to condemn Aeschines to a fine and 
driula, were by this time ready to re- 
spond to such a sudden appeal, after 
listening to this most conclusive argu- 
ment with its brilliant close. 


the reading of the indictment. 

$53. 4. Taw wpoPeBovAcvpvoy (pass.), 
strictly accurate for the provisions of the 
mpoBovrAevwa of Ctesiphon, which had 
passed only the Senate. The correspond- 
ing phrase for the items of a WHdiona 
would be trav éyngiopévwrv. Cf. roar 
vyeypaupévwy, § 56%. 

5. Slxacos elvat, shat / deserve: per- 
sonal use of dlxawos (M. T. 762). 

8§ 54, 56. This spurious document 
once passed for the “‘single undoubtedly 


4 


44 AHMOZOENOYS 


5 OTL éypaye trapavopov Wndiopa, ws dpa Set otedavaaat Ar- 
pocbévny Anpoobévouvs Ilaaviéa ypvo@ oteddave, nal avayo- 
pedoat év TO Oeatpw Atovuaiors rois peyddrous, Tpaypdois Karvois, 
6te atepavot o Shyos AnpooBevny Anpoobévous Tavanéa ypuvog 
otehave apeTns Evexa, kai evvotas ns exwv Staterel els Te Tovs 

10"EXANvas Grravtas Kai Tov Shpov Tov ’AOnvaiwy, cat avdpayabias, 
Kat Store SuaTeret pattwv Kal Aéywv Ta BéATioTa TO SHw~ cab 

55 rpoOupos éote Troveiv 6 te av Suvyntas ayabov, tavta Ttavra ~evdh 
ypanras Kai Trapavopa, TOV Vow ovK ewYTMY TPATOV pév Yrevdeis 
ypadas eis ta Snuooia ypaypata xataBadrec0a, eita Tov vrev- 
Ouvov atepavodv (éote S¢ Anuocbévns revxotrowds Kai éri te 

5 Oewpixg@ TeTaypévos), Ets 5€ un avayopevey Tov otépavoy ev TH 
Geatpm Atovucioss tpaypSav TH Kaw7, arr’ éav pev % Boudn 24 
orTepavol, év t@ BovreuTnpip aveutreiv, av Sé 4 Tors, év Tlucvi év 
TH EXKANGLa. Tina TaravTa TevTnKOYTA. KANTHpES Kndicodar 
Kngicopavtos ‘Papvovatos, Kréwv KrXéwvos Kofax idns.] 


~ > » >) ~ 
56 «°A pev didKer Tov WHdioparTos, w avdpes "APnvaitot, 
“A ~ “A > aA 
tavt €orw. éya 8 da avTav TovTwy mpaTov olwat SHdov 


“~ 4 3 4 A N 
Upiv Toioewv oT. mavta dixatws aTohoynoopal’ THY yap 
§ 56. 1. 


ofowat erased in = before diwxee. 2. olowat At, vulg. 





Tpayyiuv TY ayou. 
' See note on the spurious wpoBovAevua 


genuine Athenian indictment.’’ Chaeron- 
das was archon in 338—337 B.C.; but 


the indictment was brought in the spring 
of 336. The ypady rapavéuwy came be- 
fore the Oecpoérat, not before the Chief 
Archon. 

The expression rpayqdois xatvots, § 547, 
on the day of the new tragedians, i.e. 
when new tragedies were performed, is 
confirmed by rots tpaywdots, Aesch. III. 
45, Tpayypouy yiyvouévwy Kawvwr, 34, and 
tpaypoois év Tw Oedrpy, 36. In § 558 
tpayydwv TH xawy is doubtful and per- 
haps corrupt: there is another reading, 
Tpayyowy kawuy (sc. dywrifoudvwv). But 
with 77 xawwy we might perhaps under- 
stand eloédw with Wolf, or aywvia with 
others. Boeckh, Corp. Ins. Gr. 1. p. 
459, gives a decree of Calymna with 
xuxAlwy TH wpwry (sc. mapsdw or eloddy}. 
In C. I. Att. 11. No. 331 is rpaywdar r¢ 
ayGve Tg Kaw, and in Nos. 300 and 311 


of Ctesiphon in § 118. 

§ 56. 1. “A pev Sider: the passages of 
the decree quoted in the indictment are 
all that are accused of illegality. 

3. @wdyta Siualws dior 
this is a sarcastic allusion to the demand 
of Aesch. (202) that the court compel 
Demosth., if he is allowed to speak at 
all, to follow his opponent’s order of 
argument: afidoare roy Anuoodérny roy 
avroy rpbrov awohoyetoOat Syrep Kayo 
Karnyopnxa. See note on § 26, It so 
happens that Aesch. has stated the 
charges in the indictment in the order in 
which Demosth. wishes to reply to them, 
just the order which Aesch. is anxious 
to prevent him from following: in his 
speech he has followed an entirely differ- 
ent order. See Essay I. § 4. 


46 « 


AHMOZOENOYS 


A “A »¥ . ; ¥ 
5 KAL THS GVappHoEWS THS EV TOUTOLS ELTE KAL PY’ ETL fLEVTOL 
> ~ a ~ 
Kai Tovs vopous Sexréov elvai por Soxer xa’ ods Tava 


b) a 
59 par O én atta a Témpaxtai por. 


60 


ypadew €&nv rovTo. 


ovTwal pév, @ avdpes APnvaior, b- 


Kaiws Kai GmTA@s THY atodoyiay eyvwKxa trovetcBar, Badzov- 


Kal pe pndels UroAaBy 


> ~ NX 4 ~ ~ 3 b ] e Q , 
amapTav Tov Aéyov THs ypadys, éay eis “EMAnviKas mpage 
N 4 b) a € ‘\ a ~ o Q 4 
Kal Adyous eutréaw: 6 yap SioKawv TOV WHdia patos TO Aéyew 
KQl TPATTELW TA APLOTA ME Kal yeypappévos TAUTA WS OUK %4 
5 GANOH, oTds EoTiV 6 TOUS TEP aTdYTwWY THY enol TeE7roNLTEV- 
pévev Aéyous oixeious Kal dvayKaious TH ypady TemoinKas. 

“~ ~ ~ 4 “ A 
elra Kai ToAN@Y TpoaLperEewY OVTaY THS TOALTELAS THY TeEpt 
Tas “EhAnvixas mpages eiounv ey@, wore kat Tas arodel Eets 
Ex TOUTwV OiKaLds Eipt ToLetoOaL. 

_a N > Q ~ a “\ ~ 9 A 
A pev ovv mpd Tov TodTever Oar Kai Snuyyopeiy pe 


5. THs év tovTos om. Y, ® (yp); THs év om. B. 


8. moetabe 2. 
§ 59. 1. ot (for ue) O. 5. 
wenoX. kai wempayueévwy Ar, B, vulg. 


5. év tovrows: i.e. before the people 
(in the theatre). 

6. Tous vépous: the arguments are 
given in §§ 1r0—121. 

§ 59. 2. ‘EdAnvixds...Adyous, i.e. a 
discussion of our foreign policy, i.e. our 
relations to other Greek states. Athens 
could not be said to have a ‘‘policy” 
with barbarians, though her. relations to 
them could be expressed by gemxd: see 
note on olxelwy, ‘EAAnvixwy, and ~erixwy, 
§ 311‘. Demosthenes selected foreign 
affairs as his special department: see 
§ 62°, 

3. Tod Wydlopartos, depending on 7d 
éyeuv...me, i.e. the clause declaring etc. 

4- yeypappévos (middle): see note on 
§ 56%. 

7. wpoatptcewy THs trolktreias, depart- 
ments of the government (open to choice). 


§§ 6O— 109. In this general defence of 
his public policy, (t) he defends his fixed 
principle of opposition to Philip’s aggres- 


wavrwv Atl. 


xal (bef. u#) om. Ar, Y, ® (yp). 


mwerodtreuperwy &, L', Az, O}; 
7. kalom. V6. 


sions (8§ 60—72); (2) he speaks of the 
events which immediately preceded the 
outbreak of war with Philip in 340 B.c. 
(§§ 73—101), avoiding all mention of the 
later Amphissian war and the other 
events which led to the battle of Chaero- 
nea; (3) he defends his trierarchic law 
(§§ 102—109). 

See Fox’s elaborate analysis of this 
argument, Kranzrede, pp. 86—re8. 

§ 60. 1. wpd Tod wodtrever Gar: the 
public life of Demosth. properly began 
with his speech on the Symmories in 
354 B.c. (see Hist. § 11); but his re- 
sponsibility for the foreign policy of 
Athens began after the peace of 346. 
Still, his fixed policy of opposing Philip, 
though unsuccessful at first, goes back at 
least to the First Philippic in 3513; and 
he is here (§§ 60—72) defending generally 
his public life as a whole, seldom men- 
tioning his special acts. He reserves 
these for a later part of his argument 
(8§ 79—94, and after § 159). 


TEP] TOY STEPANOY 47 


¥ \ 2 a > 7 3 A “ e ~ 
apovraBe kat katéoyxe Pidurios, €dow: ovdev yap yyovpat 
, > N > 7 a > > 49 ® € , 2_N “A 
ToUTwy elvat mpos ewe: a 8 adh Hs npepas emi ravra 
éxéoTny eyo kai dvexwdrvOn, tavta dvayvyow Kai TovTwy = *. 
€ 4 4 ; “~ e , , a. 
tpéEw Adyov, To~ovTOY UmeTav. TheoveKTypa, aVvdpes 5 
"APnvaion, wey vanpe Piiirmw. Tapa yap Tots "EAAnow, 61 
> N b) b 9 € , bs) ~ \ 
ov Ticlv, GAN’ dzacw dpoiws, dopay mpodotav Kai dwpo- 
ddxwv Kat Oeots €xOpav avOparev ovveBn yevér Bat roravTny 
GoNV Odes Tw TPOTEPOY pEe“vnTaL yeyovulay’ os TuUVayw- 
vuoTas Kat ouvepyous haBwv Kal mpdoTEepoy KaKa@S TOUS 
"EdAnvas ExovTas TpOs EAUTOUS Kal TTATLATTLKOS ETL YELPOV 
ld ‘ N 3 ~ ~ \ “ “ A , 
Sc€Oyxe, Tovs pev eEarratav, Tois 5€ didovs, Tovs b€ TavTa 
ld 2 N a, 3 4 “ e vn ~ 
Tpotov Siadbeipwr, kat du€aoTnoer eis pépn ToANG lds Tod 
TvupPEpovTos aracv GvToS,) KwdvEw Exelvov péyay yi'yver Bau. 
év To.avTy 6€ KaTaoTao EL Kal ET ayVvoia TOV GUVLCTapevov 62 «- 
A a “~ “A € 4 e , ¥ A 
Kat dvopevov Kaxov Tov amdvrwy ‘EXAjvev ovtwv, Set 


ar: Pal 


Ur 


§ 60. 2. Kxaracxe &. 4. Kal duexwrvOn XZ, L (-voy over -06n); kal om. 
Ar. 2, B, vulg. 5. w avdpes vulg.; om. Z. ? 
§ 61. 2. GAN dracw 2, L; adda wraow vulg. 5. AaBwy Z, L, vulg.; AaBov 


6 Dikewros Ar, B, F, , O (mg.). 


§ 62. 2. vo uévov 2? (from dupopévor 2). adytwv (om. rwv) V6. 


2. wpotd\aBe and xatréoxe combined 
have the idea of securing by being before- 


hand: see note on § 4°. 

4- @& wat SrexwArAt6y: see note on 
§ 57°. xat expresses parallelism with 
mwpotAaBe xal xaréoxe, and strengthens 
the antithesis between what Philip dzd 
before Dem. appeared and what he was 
prevented from doing afterwards. d diexw- 
AdGn represents an active form @ adrév 
ScexwAvoa: no infinitive is understood. 

5. rorovrov tramayv, after premising 
the following. Demosth. has no prefer- 
ence for the forms in -de (e.g. roodyde) in 
referring to what is to follow. 


6. twypge: see note on vrdptat pot, 
1°. 


8 61. 2. dopdy, a crop: see the list 
of this crop of traitors in § 295. 

5. Kal wmpdrepov ... txovras= ol «al 
wpérepov xaxds elxov, impf. partic. Cf. 


eo 


voootvras év avrots, IX. 50, and kaxws 
dtexelueda, IX. 28. See §§ 45—49. Blass 
notices the coincidence in rhythm in xal 
mwporepov Kax@s and xal cractacriKws. 

8. Sornoev...modAd: cf. [x.] 52, 
yeydvact Kad’ atrods Exacro, ’Apyetot, 
OnBato, Aaxedarudrior, Kopiv@ror, ’Apxd- 
des, uets. (BI.) 

g. kowAdvev: in apposition with évds 
Tol cunpépovros. An appositive infinitive 
generally has the article in the fully 
developed language; but not necessarily, 
for the construction is even Homeric, as 
els olwvds Apioros, dutverOar wepl warps, 
Il. XII. 243. 

§ 62. 1. tr’ dyvola (sc. év)...dvrav 
= tr’ dyvootyrwr, Er’ belonging to dyvolg. 
Vomel: guum adhuc ignorarent etc.— 
cunorapévou: cf. VI. 35, éws...cuvlora- 
Tat Ta Wpdypara. 


48 AHMOZOENOYS 


A “A 4 > a) ~ 
oKoTrew vpas, avdpes “AOnvaio., ti tpoonKov jv édréc ba 
MPATTEW KAL TrOLELY THY TOA, Kal TOUTWY AdyoY Trap EpoOU 
X A : e “ 3 ve” e “ o A 4 ¥y 9 9 , 
5 A\aBew- o yap evrav’ éavrov ta€as THs TwoXtTElas ety’ eya. 


63 TOTEpoy auTny éxypHy, Atoyxivn, To dpdvnpa adetoav Kat rH: 


agiav THy avTns év TH BeTrTahwv Kai Aodorwv tafe. ovyKara- 
kracOa. Puitr7@ tTHv Tav “ENAjvav apynvy Kal Ta Tor 
Tpoyovev Kaha Kat dikava avaipely ; 7) TOUTO pev [17 TroLeEw, 

5 N ‘\ e > Xr AG a be ¢ 7 /, 2 5 ‘ 
5 dewvov yap ws adnOas, a 8 éwpa oupByodpeva ei pndeis 


3. wavdpes vulg.; & om. &, L. 
§ 63. 2. 


3. Wpoonkov iv: see note on § 63!. 

4. Wparrev Kal moeiv: see § 4° 
When these words do not have their 
proper distinction of do and make, they 
sometimes have no apparent distinction : 
see § 246%), and iv. 5, ovdév dy wy vurl 
wemolnxev Expatev. 

5. évrai0’...rys woAdtrelags: partitive. 
Cf. § 597. 

§ 63. 1. wérepov adryy txphy...dvat- 
petv; should she...have helped Philip to 
gain his dominion over the. Greeks, and 
(so) have set at naught the glorious and 
just deeds of our ancestors? Here, and 
in “y wove and mwepudety (also depend- 
ing on éxphv), in mpoojjxe moety and 
&5ee Aéyerw 7 ypddew in § 66%, in éxphy 
mwoety in § 69°, and gpavivac éxpyy in 
§ 711°, we have (I think) simply the 
ordinary use of the infinitive depending 
on a past verb expressing duty or pro- 
priety, with none of the idiomatic force 
by which (for example) @&e ce édGety 
often means you ought to have gone (but 
did not go). These expressions are all 
repetitions or enlargements of ri wpoc- 
fixov jv in § 623, which obviously asks 
only what was it right for Athens to do? 
with no implied idea that she did or did 
not do the right thing. So in § 63! the 
question is simply was it right for her to 
help Philip etc.? See M.T. 417, and 
pp- 403, 404. In such cases the idio- 
matic use is often forced upon the ex- 
pressions, and ¢xpijy ovyxaraxraodat is 


@ 


iv om. L, A2, O}. 
auris 2; éauris L, Ax, B, vulg.; adrfs O. re 


xaxa (for cada) &. 


thought to mean ought she to have helped 
him to acqutre etc. (which she aid mot do)? 
But here uh woe in § 634 and garzru 
in § 71)° refer to what actually happened. 
The consideration of these examples has 
convinced me that we are often wrong in 
assuming the idiomatic use where it does 
not exist. See notes on §§ 1go%, 239%. 
It is sometimes uncertain in which sense 
we are to take such expressions. But 
when (with the present infinitive) they 
refer to present time, as rotec8e ph thr 
Eder, these ought not to be altve, Soph. 
Phil. 418, the use is always idiomatic. 

The reiteration of the question, noticed 
above, was called éxiuory. See Her- 
mogenes (III. pp. 266, 267 W.): rais 
érysovats ep wy lextonery wpayydrun 
Xpwpeda, ws d phrup &v Te wept greddvov, 
wérepov, dnol, Thy wodey Ex phr...7h» 
éauris, kal ra éffjs. ratry yap r7 évvola 
wiéov 7 Terpdxcs €v rabre roxy Kéxpyrat, 
kal 7d péyiorov dia rod avrol ox mares, 
éyw Tod kar’ épwirnow d& dwoorpogijs. da 
yap 7d Evdotov ris evvolas éwcpéves xal 
Jews éxlxerras rp ex Opp, Tals cuvexéow 
épwrjcecw ovd' dvarvety éGv.—td 
vnpa Kal tiv aflav, her spirit and her 
dignity. 

2. éyv...rdge implies a descent to their 
level. The Thessalians helped Philip in 
the Amphissian war; the Dolopians are 
probably mentioned only to disparage the 
Thessalians further. 


5. cuppnoopeva at pndele xedtéon: 


EPL TOY ZTEANOY 51 


Tov Pidurmov, mpos bv Hv yuiv 6 dyov, brép apyns Kal 
dwacrtetas Tov ddOahpov éxxexoupévoy, Thy KNEW KaTEA- % >. * 
yora, THY XElpa, TS oKEXOS TETNpwpEvor, Trav 6 TL BovANDeEin 
HEpos 7 TUXN TOV OapaTos TapehéoOar, TOTO mpotgueEvoY, 5 
yv ~ “A Q ~~ Q ‘4 “A “N \ > ‘ 
woTe TH owr@ peta TYysns Kat SdEys Lhv;, Kai phy ovde 68 
TOUTS y ovdels ay eEizety TOAMHOAL, ws TO pev ev IIAAAy 
tpapevre, xwpiw add&w Tore y’ i D j 

» Xepig W TOTE Y OVTL Kal PLKP@, TOO ATHY 
peyadoyuyiav rpoonKey éyyevéer Oar wore THS T@V ‘EAAHvev 
apyns ériOupnoat Kxai Tovr eis Tov vow euBaréoBar, tiv 5 


§ 67. 2. q om. O, V6. vuiv A2. 4- 6 re dv Bovdrndeln Ar; 6 re ay 
fovryOy Gell. 5. Tovrov ®. roiro wpotéuevoyv Z, L', Gell.; roiro éroluws 
aay Zz (yp), At; Toiro pgdlws cal érotuws wpoiéu. B, vulg. 6. 7d dourdy 

Al. 

b ) 

$68. 2. rodrpioa Z; rorApjoat (-ever over -a) L; roduhoeer vulg. 4. ®§poc- 

jee yevéoOu At. 5. els roy vouw 2, L, Ar; rdv om. vulg. nuw V6. 


2. bwip...Svvacrdas, contrasted with 
umep...cuppepdyrww in § 66°. duvacrela 
is properly a government of force, not 
based on the popular will; see § 2704. 
Arist. Pol. vi. (Iv.) 5, 2, speaking of 
the extreme oligarchy, gray dpxyy wh 6 
youos aX’ ol Apyorres, says, xal forw 
dyriorpopos airy éy rats ddvyapxlas wo- 
rep h rupayvls dy rais povapxlas xal repl 
qs reXevralas elrapev Snuoxparias év rats 
Snpoxpariais (unbridled unconstitutional 
democracy). xal xadotow 8 rhy rowatrny 
Odcyapxlay Suvacreiav. But Demosth. 
uses Suvacrelas in § 3227 of the power of 
Athens. It is generally, however, an 
odious term. 

3. TovddOadpdy ixxaxoppévoy, had had 
his eye knocked out, passive of the active 
form éxxérre ris abr riv dp0adudr, re- 
taining the accus. of the thing. The 
following xareayéra is passive in sense, 
and has the same construction. Cf. dao- 
tpnOdvres ras kepadds, Xen. An. II. 6, 1, 
representing dwérepov adrots ras xepadds. 
For other examples see Thuc. 1. 126%, 
140”; Ar. Nub. 72; Plato, Men. 87; es- 
pecially Thuc. I. 73, el xal 3c’ 6xXov “aGddov 
€rraz del wpoBadropévas (sc. Ta Mydixd), 
representing rpoSd\doner bute rd, Mndixd, 
as is obscurely suggested by Kriiger. Of 
Philip’s wounds the Scholiast says, 45n 
Eyvwper Ere roy SpOardudy exdipyn & Tz 


MeOuvy, tiv 52 xrety ev TAdupiois, rd 3e 
oKéXNos Kal Thy xeipa év ZevOas. For 
Methone, captured by Philip in 353 B.c., 
see Hist. § 3 (end). For the Illyrians 
see Cor. § 44, and for the Scythian cam- 
paign of Philip in 339, see Hist. § 69. 

5. @Wpotésevov, i.e. always ready to 
sacrifice, followed by 6 ri BovdAnBely. 

§ 68. 2. rodproat: I have retained 
this form, with most recent editors, on 
the authority of 2, though the form in 
-eve is far more common in Demosthenes 
and in other Attic prose. See Blass- 
Kiihner 11. p. 74; on the other side 
Rutherford’s New Phrynichus, pp. 433— 
438. Aristotle has the form -a: quite as 
often as -ee.—év IT&Ay tpadévre: cf. 
Hegesippus [Dem. vI1.] 7, mpds rov éx 
Tlé\Ans 6pudmevorv, with the same sarcasm. 
Pella was a small place until Philip en- 
larged and adorned it. See Strab. v1. 
fr. 23: Thy Ilé\Aay otcay uxpday mpdbreporv 
Pikirwos els pjxos nbtEnoe rpadels ev 
avry. 

4- peyadopuxlayv, lofty aspirations. 
Aristotle (Eth. Iv. 3, 2) says of the peya- 
AdWuxos, the great-souled or high-minded 
man, Soxel evar 6 peyddwv éavrov diay 
divs dy. Cf. § 269%. 

5. els tov vodv épBarfobar: cf. our 
phrase fake tt into his head. 


4—2 


80 Tais TWOhEoL KaTEOTHCED. 


58 AHMOZOENOY= 


5 yap et open €y@ Kal TOUTOLS NVAYTLOULNY. Kal TPWTOV fh 
my els lekomrovvnaor mpeo Beiav eypayja, 6 OTE TPOTOV EkeEtvos 
eis Hehoméveneov mapeduero, elra THv eis EvBorar, fir 
EvBotas nero, elra thy em’ Opedr é€odov, odxért tpeo Betay, 
Kai THY eis “Epérpiav, ered) Tupavvous exetvos ev Tavrais 
peTa Tavta d€ Tovs amooroXous 
amavras améorea, Kal? ovs Xeppovyoos eran Kal TO 
Bulavriov Kal mares ot UM pAXOL €€ ov vpiy pev Ta 
KadAhioTa,. erawo., do€at, Typa, oTépavor, Yapires _ mapa 
Tav ed trerovOdtav trnpxov: Tav & ddikovpévwy Tots pev 
vmtv ToTe TeLcHeiow 7 TwTHpia TeEpLeyévero, Tois 8 dhvyw- 
pyoac. Td TwodddKis ov veils Tpoeirare peprvnoOar Kal 
vopilew vuas 7 movoy evvous EavTols aha Kal dpovipovs 





> —- ‘ f =" =F 
avOparovs Kal pavTers elvat' mavTa 


yap exBéBnke a 


8. "Qed Ar. 

§ 80. 1. wera b¢ raira D1, Az; werd raira dé E (corr.), vulg. 2. warrar 
At. To Buy. =, L, A2 (cf. § qi 7d om. vulg. 2. ipiv V6. 
3. bwrijpxyor =, Li, Ar; éylyrorvro L* (over bwipxor), vulg. 6. jw V6. 


8. éaurots = (line through é), L, Ar. 2; adrots B, vulg. 


certain but long neglected correction of 
Droysen (1839), hardly an emendation, 
is now generally adopted for the im- 
possible -yéypaqev or yéypade of the 
Mss. Others read éyeypddec: see G. H. 
Schaefer’s note (Appar. Crit. et Exeg.). 

5. elyépqv, clung to, followed up 
closely. 

6. ds Tlekorévynrov: probably the 
embassy of 344, on which Demosth. made 
the speech to the Messenians and Argives 
which he quotes in the Second Philippic, 
20o—25. This agrees better with dre 
mpwror wapedtero than the later embassy 
mentioned in the Third Philippic 72. 
See Isoc. V. 74, and Hist. §§ 51, 52. 

7. wapebvero, was working his way, 
stealing in: cf. wapédv, XXII. 48.—tyv 
els EwBowwy (sc. mpecSelav): this was 
sent in 343—342 B.C., when Philip was 
establishing the tyrannies at Eretria and 
Oreus (§ 71). 

8. trv ér’ "Opeov...’Epetplav: these 


are the two military expeditions to Eu- 


boea in 341 B.C., by which the two 
tyrannies in Oreus and Eretria were 
suppressed, the tyrants Philistides and 
Clitarchus were killed, and the whole 
island was left free from Philip’s influence. 
See Hist. § 64. 

$80. 1. drorrdé\ovus; the orators use 
drécrodos, properly a messenger (N. Test. 
apostle), for a naval armament: cf. obre 
vavol Kparioas j\Oev dv wore créd@, ol're 
ref K.T.A., VI. 

a. dnle-vachass properly used with 
dwoorbdous, J sent out (by my decrées): 
cf. mpeaBelav Eypaya, § 79°.—Xeppévqeos 

. oUppaxyor: see §§ 87—89, 240, 241. 

4- Eratvor...xdpures: the decrees con- 
ferring these grateful rewards on Athens 
were read after § 89. 

6. rots 8’ dAvywpyoaci: this refers 
to the Peloponnesians who neglected the 
advice of Demosthenes in 344 B.C. (§ 79°) 
and later (1x, 27, 34), and to the early 
refusal of Oreus and Eretria to listen to 
Athens (1X. 57, 66, 68), 


TIEPL TOY ZTEPANOY 59 


‘ ¥) 4 \ QA dh la > ¥ 
wpotiwate. Kat pay or To\ka pev av ypypar cdwKe 81 
DdioriBys WoT evel ‘Ope, mo\ha dé Knetrapxos oor 
éyew “Epérpiay, modka 8 avrés 6 Diturmos wote tavl 
e a 3439 #€ ~ € ~ ‘ ‘ “~ » de ? 4 
irdpyew ep tpas avT@ Kai Twept Tov arhov pndev e&eh€ey- 
J > a) “ 997 o 9 2 , aA 
xeoOas pnd a roy Hdixer pynd&’ e€eralew mravrayod, 5 
9 ‘ bE) ~ \ 4 9 , € MA Q A 
ovdEls GYVOEL, Kal TaVTWY YKLOTA GU: oF yap Tapa Tov 82 
KXerrapyou Kai Tov Pittoridou tore tpéa Bes Sevp’ adixvov- 
pevot rapa cot KaTédvov, Aioyivy, kal ov mpovfévers avTav: 
a e Q 4, € 9 “ ‘ ¥ Vd ¥ , 
ods 7) eV TOALS WS EXOpovs Kal OUTE Sikata OUTE TUPPEporTA 
héyovras amyjdacev, coi S yoav didor. ov Toivuv érpayOn 
, 2 de s x ie \ 3 “A N 4 e “A 
TovTwy ovdev, @ Braogdnpav tepi euov Kal A€ywy ws TLwTa 
53 pev AaBov Bow 8 davaddcas. add’ ov ov, adda Boas pev 
Eywv, tavoe S€ ovderoT cay py OE OUTOL TaVTwWOW aTiLo- 


wn 


10. wpoelxare Z, L!; 


wpoclware atrois L*, vulg. 


§ S81. 1. ay om. Al. 2. wpacsoy (€ over at) & (cf. § 71% 5). 4- auras 
Zz; abrep L, vulg.; aire Bk. éréyxecOac Ar, Y 

§ 82. 2. ddixduero Ar. 3- Aloxlvy om. Y. 5. awhracey 2, 
-oe L, vulg.; dxniacay V6. 7. 00D; ov yeL, vulg. 8. mwavoe 2, L; 


raven vulg.; watn moe 


§ 81. 3. dere 1000’ Urdpxey, that 
he might have these (the two towns under 
the two tyrants) 4o depend on, i.e. as ém- 
rexiopara éwl thy’ Arrixhy (§ 71). 

4- pnStv KedréyxecGar (sc. subj. ad- 
Tov): cf. the active constr. in Plat. Ap. 
23.A, & dy Eddow dtedéyiw. 

5. wayraxod, anywhere: cf. rdvTwr, 
§ 5°. 
6. wdvrev qxurra ov: a sudden out- 
burst of personality. 

§ 82. 2. ddicvovpevar... xaréAvov : 
the tenses imply that such envoys of the 
tyrants were regular guests of Aeschines. 
These visits were probably connected 
with the embassy sent by Callias of 
Chalcis to Athens in 343—342 B.C. to 
negotiate a treaty (Aesch. 111. 91), which 
alarmed the tyrants. See Hist. § 58, and 
Schaefer 11. 420, 421. 

3- marédvoy, lodged (as we say put up), 
lit. Jet qigwn, originally unharnessed; cf. 
Od. Iv. 28, xaradtooper wxéas txrrovs.— 
awpottivas atrey, you were their xpbtevos : 


dnGiboasres Oo} (4 corr. to &, yp). 


this might be metaphorical; but there is 
good reason for thinking that Aeschines 
was the official representative at Athens 
of Oreus, if not of Eretria. See Hist. 
§ 39, note on Aesch. II. 89, mwpofevlas 
KaracKxeva fopuevot. 

&. Gwyracey, rejected (i.e. their pro- 
posals). "CE. 11. 6, 1X. 66.—ov tolvuy... 
ov8ty: i.e. nothing of the kind was ever 
successful with me, referring to wodAd ev 
ay xpiara Edwxe x.7.d. in § 81. 

6. $ cwwme......dvadkdcas: quoted 
from memory from the speech of Aesch. 
(218), ob 3° otuac AaBwy pev ceolynxas, 
dvahwoas dé xéxpayas. 

7. Boas tov, you keep on shouting: 
cf. Ar. Nub. 509, rl xumrdgfes Exwr; 
(M.T. 837). 

8. waton...ratowow, you will not 
stop unless these judges stop you.—atipe- 
gvavres, i.e. by not giving you a fifth of 
their votes, the result of which would he 
the partial driula of losing the right to 
bring a similar suit hereafter, with a fine 


62 AHMOZOENOYS 
xPijvan Ta “ypaperra. Kal orepavous &f avtrav TH moder al 


5 pot Kal Tacw yevér Bau, Tp D Oucias Tots Geois as mT poadoor 
as ayalay tovTwy ovTwv vas terouna bas. 

"Ered Toivuy €x THS EvBotas 6 Dihirmos a vpLaV 
e&pran,—Tois prev Omdows, TH Se wohurelg Kai Tots Wdi- 
cpact, Kay Siappayaot Twes ToUTwY, UT nod, —érepov 
KaTa THS Wohews EmiTerxiopov eLyta. dpav B ore cit 
5 TavTwr avOpdmrwv mreior@ xpopne? errevraxtw, Bovddpevos 

THS TlToTOpTIAs KUpLOS yeveo Gat, mrapehOav ert Opaxns 
Bulavtiovs, cuppdyous ovTas avT@, TO pev TpaTov HEtov 





37 


5. waow Z, L', Az; waow bpiv vulg. 


dows As. 6. 


§ 87. tr. 
added later over whos) = 


ws om. L! 


pw. Grios L, same w. t@ tudy Az, in both id’ 
yey é&mr. 7. Sed. Vs é&mh. rois wév Sed. dp’ iuaw At, B, vulg. 


z, L, Y, F, ®, Al. 2; crromoumelas vulg. 
vulg.; avrux 5, airy Bk. 


4. To =a éypava; see note 
on § 564.—xal énol kal wacw repeats the 
idea of ry wéhet. 

5. ws, processions: cf; § 216%. 

§ 87. 2. Tots pey OwAous, / wean, dy 
arms, added, as if by afterthought, to 
limit b@ duwr, as rolirela and Yydlowacc 
limit tr €uod. The interruption is col- 
loguial and designedly spontaneous. See 
note on § 121°, rwr & dpaipwr pépn. 

3. Kdv S&iappaywou: see § 217, 

4. émereayiopey, i.e. Byzantium, as a 
point from which to threaten Athens: 
see note on § 71°.—oltw érecdxtw: the 
same words are found in xX. 31, where 
it is said that the grain from the Euxine 
was about half of the whole amount im- 
ported by Athens. See Sandys's notes 
on XX. 31—33. The thin soil of Attica 
(rd Newréyewr, Thuc. 1. 2) could not 
supply grain enough for the population, 
even in the best seasons, and the fruitful 
shores of the Euxine were the most im- 
portant sources of supply. Hence it 
would have been fatal to Athens to have 
the Hellespont and the Bosporus in 
hostile hands (cf. 88 241, 301). Boeckh 
estimates the grain annually consumed 


L 


ylverOau At, rots Geots after wpord- 


id’? aud (corr. for dpav, Vom.) é&prd@y tots wer pyc! (dp" bay 


= (ip’ judy dotted for erasure); dp’ tmaw fm. Trois 
tude added after Swhoct: #¢? bud 

6. ovromoumlas 

7. Gvras cump. V6. airy L, 


in Attica at about 3,400,000 médipurar 
(5,100,000 bushels), of which only 
2,400,000 pédipvo. could be raised at 

home. See Staatsh. d. Ath. Book 1, Ch 
15. Strabo (p. 311) says that Pgs 
Tauric Chersonese (the Crimea) the seed 
produced thirty-fold. See Hdt. vit. 147 
for the characteristic story of Xerxes 
complacently viewing the ships loaded 
with grain sailing by Abydos to Acgina 
and Peloponnesus to supply Aés army. — 

6. wapedOav érl Opaxns: this prob- 
ably refers to the advance of Philip to 
the siege of Perinthus in 340, when he 
protected his fleet in its passage through 


the Hellespont by marching an army 
through the Chersonese. The appeal to 


Byzantium, as an ally, to help him in his 
coming war with Athens was 
sent from Perinthus, which he besieged 
unsuccessfully before he attacked 
tium. See Hist. §§ 66, 67. Threats of 
hostilities against Byzantium by Philip 
are mentioned a year earlier (see V1IT. 66, 
IX. 35); but the present passage must 
refer to the time immediately before the 
war with Athens. 

7. Bvtavriovs: with both Rélov and 


IEP! TOY ZTE®ANOY 63 


“~ Q Q e ~ , e > 3 ¥ 9Q3 
TupTorEnEety TOV Tpds Vas ToAEHLOV, ws O OVK HOEdOV Ovd 
émi TovTots epacay THY cuppayxiay tetmounoOaL, €yovTes 
adhnOn, xapaxa Baddopevos mpds TH woe Kal pnyavypaT’ 10 
émuaTnoas émoupKe. Tovtwy dé yryvonevwy 6 TL pev 88 
MPOOHKE TOLELY UVpLas, ovK erepwtTnow: SHrov yap é€oTWw 
9 3 “ , + e , ”~ 4 A 
dtacw. adda tis nv o BonOyoas tots Bulavriow Kai 

, >» se , .. , 3 . 
THTAS aUTOUS; TiS O KwAVoas TOY ENAHoOTOVTOV addoOTPLO- 
Ojvar Kat’ éx€ivous TOUS xpdvous; vets, avdpes *APnvaior. 

“ > € ~ 9 , ‘ V4 4 4 oh e ”~ 4 
To 8 bets Gray héyw, THY TOW Aéyw. Tis 8 6 TH TOAEL 
éywv Kal ypddwy Kai mpdtrwv Kat amas éavTdv eis Ta 
4 > > “~ 4 > , > \ “\ e , a 9 
mpaypat adedas Sidovs; éyd. adda pyv Alka. TavT 
> his 9 44> 9. “A 4 “a “~ 3 9 
apédnoe amavras, ovKer kK Tov Adyou Set pabetv, aAr 
epy@ memeipacbe: 6 yap TOTe evoTas TOAEMOS avEV TOU 


wm 


ro. xdpaxa 2, L}, Harpocr.; xapdxwpya = (yp), At; xapaxdpara L? (with arz-), 
vulg. Badédjevos z, L. vulg.; BadAdpevos Z (yp); BovdAduevos At. II. émirrijoat 
(cai for cac) V6. 

§ 8s. 2. eatin vulg.; Tpoonjxet 2: Las Upas 2, L, Ar, ®; nuas vulg. 
oux éwepwriow Z, L, A2, ® (yp); ovb«ér’ epurhow vulg. 4- dwaddorpwOjvar At. 
5. @ dydpes vulg.; dom. 2, L. 6. Srav Aéyw Z, L; bray exw vulg. = 7. abrdv 


V6. 8. dots 2, L, vulg., Bk.; dedovs Ar, most edd. 
§ SO. 2. ovxér’ Z, L, Ar; ovx vulg. rob Ndyou Z, L, A2; Adyou vulg. 
det om. O. padety Suits Ar. 


the question: the common reading ov«ér’ 


éwohsdpxes (11).—ovppaxovs: after By- 


zantium left the Athenian alliance in the 
Social war, she became an ally of Philip 
(XV. 3, IX. 35). But now she had been 
brought into friendship and alliance with 
Athens by the skilful diplomacy of De- 
mosthenes before Philip’s appeal to her 
for frag (Hist. § 63). 
ot« edov 065’ ibacay, ee, 
ae denied. 
10. xdpaxa, here a2 palisade, generally 
a pale or pole: see Harpocr. xdpaxa: 
AnpooBdvys 7d xapdkwua 8 wepieBdd- 
hovré riwes orparonédy éri owrnplg. See 
VI. 23, xapaxdpara xal relyn Kal ragpor. 
—prxavipar drorricas: cf. Ix. 17, 
50. The siege of Byzantium marks an 
epoch in engines of war: see Schaefer 11. 


§ S88. 1. & t mpoojxe: the question 
already asked in §§ 63, 66, 69, 71. 
2. ob« dweperiiow, J wil! not repeat 


épwrijow gives nearly the same sense. 

3- Ths qv db Bontijoas; like who was 
the one who did it ? (M.T. 41). 

7. Akyov...SSovs; these participles 
are imperfect, and so contrasted with the 
preceding BonOjoas etc. Few editors 
venture to accept dov’s for didovs, though 
it is supported by 2 and L. Vomel says: 
‘‘ Nec puto Demosthenis aures tolerasse 
continuatas syllabas—é@s dovs. Sed in 
talibus nihil affirmarim.” The aorist 
dovs after the preceding imperfects would 
doubtless add force, like 8s €5wxe for 8s 
é6ldov. But how about the sound ? 

§89. 2. & rod Adyov, in the familiar 
antithesis to Epyw. 

3. 6 bvords, which broke out (8s évé- 
orn): cf. éveorhxe, was upon us, § 139°. 
—dvev, besides (without reckoning): cf. 
[x1iI.] 7, dvev rod cuupépev, and XXIII. 
112, dveu rovrou. 


66 AHMOZOENOY2 


> ”~ 3 4 “ , .' 4 A 
93 OvxKovv od povoy 76 Xeppovngoy Kat Bulavriov cacai, 
ovde TO KwAVOaL TOV “EAAHoOTOVTOV Td DiiirT® yevéo Oa 
TOTE, OVE TO TYLATOaL THY TodLY Ex TOUTWY 7 TPOaipETts 7 
9 AN Ne 4 5 , TANG N A £5 
éuy Kat 7 moduteia Suerpagtaro, ad\a Kal Twacw edecer 
> v4 4 ~ lé 4 Q “A v4 
5 avOpawtrots THY TE THS TOKEWS KadoKayabiay Kat THY Pedtamov 
kakiay. 6 fev yap cvppayos wav Tots Bulavriots TodopKar 
> » 4 
avTovs éwpaTo vmd TavTwv, ov Ti yevouT dv atoxuoy 7 
4 e A > e ‘\ Ud \ “ 4 b 
94 pLapwTepov; vets 8, of Kal peurpdpevor todda Kat Sika 
e ~ 
Gv éxeivois eikoTws TEpt WY YyvwpovyKEeTay Els Vas eV 
Tois éumpoobev xpdvots, ov pdvov od prnoiKaKovrTEs ovdE 
Lr 4 “ > 4 > \ Q a 3 a 
Tpotemevor TOUS GOLKOUpLEVOUS adda, Kal owlorTes Epaiver Oe, 
> e ‘4 ¥ N U4 b] “ “ “ 9 
5 €€ av Sd€ay, evvoiay Tapa tmavtwy éxtacbe. Kat pny or 
N ‘ > a > ¥ “” ld 9 
pev toddovs eorehavexat 74dn TOY TONLTEVOMEVwY aTrayTES 
ioact: dv ovtwa dS addov y 1ods eoredpavwrar, ovpBovdov 
a ¥ 
héyw kal pytopa, mAHnv du ene, ovd’ Gy ets eitrety Exor. 
§ 93. Eatev dvOp. Z, L, Ar, Y, &; dvOp. ESacée vulg. 


41 5- per yap 


Z, L}, A2, B (yp); wév ye = (yp), L*, vulg. 


6. 
ovppaxos dy 2, L}, A?; Sidewrwo xal 


over oippaxos L?; gidos cal ciupaxos wy = (yp), vulg.; Plros dy Kal ovppaxos 


Al. rE 
§ 94. 5. 


kal (for 7) A2, V6. 


wey vulg. 
over line Z. 8. Aéyw om. Y!. 
§ 93. 1. ovxody introduces the con- 


clusion to which the decrees point. 

2. ovde (sc. udvor): cf. oddé, § 24. 

3- W mpoalpeots Kal 1 wodtrela: cf. 
8§ 2924, 3177. In § 1925 we have rh 
mpoalpec.w ris modtrelas in nearly the 
same sense. 

6. ovppaxos dv: cf. § 877. 

§ 94. 1. of pepdpevor dv=ol cudu- 
yaobe dv.—modda Kal Sear’ exelvors: 
cf. Ar. Plut. 8, Aogig pwéuyw dcxalay 
péupouas raurny. 

2. Ov qyvopovyixerav els tas: cf. 
ols evruxijxecay, § 18°. This refers to 
the conduct of Byzantium in the Social 
war: see note on § 87’, and Hist. §§ 2, 
63. 

3. pynouKaxotyres: remembering old 
grudges (maliciously): cf. § g9*. See uy 


woNttrevonévwy X, L, B, vulg.; wemodcreupévuw F. 


dééav eSvoray vulg., Lips., Bl.; (with comma) Vom., West.; déga» xal 
edvoiay only 7, Bk.; dda» edvoray ripnv At. 


6. pév woddovds Z, L, Ar; odd. 
awavyres add. 


pynoixaxyjoev in the oath of oblivion 
‘after the restoration in 403 B.C., Xen. 
Hell. Il. 4, 43. 

5. Sd€av, efvovav: the asyndeton is 
more emphatic than détav xal edvoray: 
see §§ 96%5, 2345, and xIX. 190 and 220. 
(See West.) 

6. Tov wodvrevépevev, your public 
men: the other reading rdy wewodcrev- 
pévwv might be neut. pass. (as in §§ 8°, 
115) and causal. 

7. obpBovdrov...pyropa: Phocion as 
general was probably one of the excep- 
tions here implied (West.); see XXII. 72, 
for the inscription on a crown at Athens, 
EvBoets edXevOepwhévres éeorepdvwoav riv 
djuov, which Blass refers to the famous 
expedition to Euboea under Timotheus 
in 357 B.C. See § 99°. 


TEP! TOY ZTE®ANOY 67 


“Iva toivuy Kat tas Brlaodypias ds xara Tav EvBoéwy 95 
kat tov Bulavriwy éroujoarto, et Te Svoxepes avtois émé-_ 
TPAKTO MPOS VAS ViTOpipvyTKwY, GuKOpavTias ovcas 
érdei£w pin pdovov TO Wevdets elvar (roUTO pev yap Uadpyeu 
¢ A 29 7 e ~ 9 N \ A 9 \ , > > 
vpas elddtas yyovpat), GAAa Kal Ta, ef TA padioT Horav-s 
adn bets, ovTas as éya Kéexpnpatyrois Tpaypace ouppeperv 
xpyoacba, &v % S¥o BovdAopa Tav Kal? bas Tempaypevar 

~ ~ -~ b ~ \ a 3 3 , \ \ 
kadav TH wore SieEeeiv, kal Tavr’ év Bpayéou: Kal yap 
¥ sQ 27 . 4 “ “ \ 4 A e 
avdpa idia Kai moAw Kowp mpos TA KdANOTA TOV UTap- 
xXovrwv aet Set wepacdat Ta Nowra Tpatrew. dpets Toivur, 
» 9 ~ a “A Q ao 3 4 
avdpes ’APnvaior, Aaxedatpovior yns Kat Oaddrrns apyovTwr 

§ 96. 5. eldévac (dotted for erasure) under 7ryoUpar 2, same (eldévar erased) L. 
6. ouppépe V6. 7. xphoda Ar, O. Io. mweipaoOar ra Aovrda Z, L; ra 


Aowwa weep. vulg. 
§ 96. 2. dvdpes ZT, L; & dvdpes vulg. 





8§ 96—101. Historical parallels are 395 B.c. This war was now 65 years 


cited to show that the considerate treat- 
ment of Euboea and Byzantium was in 
accordance with the traditional policy of 
Athens. 

§ 96. 1. tas PAacdnplas refers to 
the long tirade of Aeschines (111. 85—93) 
against the proceedings in Euboea in 
341—340. There is nothing in the speech 
of Aesch., as it now stands, relating to 
the help sent to Byzantium. 

2. Svoyxepts, unpleasant, is a euphem- 
ism adapted to the changed state of 
feeling towards Euboea and Byzantium 
since 343. 

4. twdpxav tpads d8éras, that you 
may be presumed to know: cf. § 2283. 
This is not a mere expanded eldévaz (as 
if elvas were used), but we have the 
fundamental idea of brdpxyw added: see 
note on § 17. In line 9, ray brapxydéyTwr 
applies to the glories of our ancestors as 
material stored up for us to emulate. 

5. TeH...cupdlpay, like ry yevdeis 
elvas, expresses means.—¢d...joav, sz 
erant (not essent): cf. § 125. For ra 
pdduora see § 217. 

7. deal with, manage.— 
vav ual’ buds, of the events of your time, 
beginning with the Corinthian war of 


old; but there were probably old men in 
the immense audience who distinctly re- 
membered it and who would be pleased to 
have it spoken of as zz their day. Still, 
he feels that these earlier events hardly 
fall within his limit of xaé’ duds, for he 
says rw rére ‘AOnvalwy in § 96’, directly 
after é&AOere els ‘AXlaproy, and ol bpé- 
repo. mpdyovot, followed by bets of mpeo- 
Burepor, in § 987. 

9. dvdpa i8lq...mparrev : this belongs 
(acc. to Bl.) to the class of ywwuas discuss- 
ed by Aristotle, Rhet. 11. 21, 15: &xouvoe 
5’ (yvwpat) els rods Adyous BojOecav peyd- 
Anv, play pev Sida Thy Hoprixéryta rwv 
dxpoarwy* xalpovo. yap éay tis xabddou 
Aéyow éemirixy Tav Softw ds éxetvo. Kata 
pépos Exovow.—mpos, with reference (or 


yegarad) to: cf. rd mpés re, Aristotle's . 


category of relatzoz. 

10. Ta Aovma (cf. § 271°), opposed to 
Tw vrapxovruw. ; 

§96. 2. Aakcdatpovlwv...dpoxdvrey : 
after the Peloponnesian War, Lysander 
established in most of the conquered 
towns, and even in some which were 
previously friendly to Sparta, a Spartan 
governor (appocry}s) with a military force 
(ppovpd), and a board of ten citizens of 


5—2 


TEP! TOY ZTEPANOY 69 


3 , b ‘ A 
A@nvaiwv TO’ ay éxdvTav prnoiaxjoa Kat KopwAiots 
kat @nBaiows Tov Tepi Tov AekedeKov TOdELOV TpayOevTav- 
GX’ obK Eolovy TovTO, od eyyis. Kaito. TOTE Ta’TAa 97 
> 4 b 4 ¥f? © \ 3 “A 3 4 . ¥y 9 9 &# 
apporepa, Aloyxivn, ovf vmép evepyerav ézrolovy ovr’ axiv- 
5 > ¢? aA’ 3 5 \ “A h “\ , 

uy’ éwpav. ov Ola TaUTA TpolevTO TOUS KaTapEevyovTas 
ép éavrous, add’ virép evdokias Kai TYLns AOEdOV Tots Sewvots 7 

e ‘ 5 5 4 9 “A \ “A , , \ , 
avtovs didovat, OpOas Kai Kah@s Bovdevdpevor. mépas pev 5 
Xo EN 9 3 A : 
yap aracw avOparous €oti Tov Biov Odvaros, Kav év oikiok@ 

e a ; i] , & ae 5 A de Q 3 A Q ¥y 5 
Tis aurov KabsipEas typyn: det dé tovs ayafovs dvdpas 
A 9 ~ A 

EYXELpElY ev arragw Gel Tos Kadots, THY dyaOnv mpoBaddo- 

a , Aa : A A 
pévous édrrida, pépew 8 dv 6 Beds 586 yevvaiws. rtatr’ 98 


8. éy. éyxarety xal OnB. xal Kop. V6. 


AexeXecxdv L, Ar, B, Etym. Magn. 


Pp- 30, 1 (see VOmel); AexeAcxdy & (but AexeNecxod in XXII. 15). 


§9o7. 1. 
wpbewro vulg.’ 4- 
Ar. 2, B, ¥, O; 6 @dvaros vulg. 


rére om. AI. 3. 


éd’ avro’s B, O; éx’ atrovs At. 
pépew 5’ av 86 eds Kidw D; Pépew 5’ S re 


mwpotevro 2, L}, A2; mpoetvro L?, Ar, B, O; 


6. Odvaros =, L, 


a A “n .9: A 
dy Geds Sidqi = (yp), vulg.; 8 dv Stob.; a dy 515g Schol. Il. v. 233; dv Vom., later edd. 


eS ee ee ee 


and that of Corinth in the summer of 394, 
in the year of Eubulides (see the inscrip- 
tion below). The Corinthian war was 
the result of a combination of Athenians, 
Corinthians, Boeotians, Euboeans, Ar- 
gives, and others against Sparta. In the 
battle of Corinth, called 4 peyddrn udxn 
in XX. 52, the Spartans were victorious. 
See Grote 1X. 426—429. The beautiful 
monument, representing a young warrior 
on horseback, now standing near the 
Dipylon gate of Athens, was erected in 
honour of Dexileos, one of the Athenian 
horsemen slain in this battle. The inscrip- 
tion is: Aetiews Avoavlou Soplxcos. | eyé- 
vere éwi Tecadydpouv dpxovros, | arédave éx’ 
EdBounldov | &y KoplyOy trav révre lrrdéwv. 
See C. I. Att. 11. 3, Nos. 2084 and 1673; 
also in Hicks, Gr. Inscr., Nos. 69 and 
58. Nos. 65, 66 and 67 in Hicks refer 
to the relations of Athens to the Boeo- 
tian and Corinthian wars. 

8. wodN dy éxdvreay (7bAN’ ay elxov), 
ie. they might have done so, potuissent. 
M. T. 214. 

g- Aaced\axcv wéXepov, a name often 
given to the last years of the Pelopon- 
nesian war (413—404 B.C.) when the 


Spartans held the fortress of Decelea in 
Attica. ‘ 

Io. oS’ éyyvs: cf. § 127. 

§ 97. 5. «qwpas piv...cnpq: this 
was celebrated as a gnomic saying in 
various forms: see Dindorf’s note. In 
Lucian, Dem. Encom. 5, it is compared 
with I]. X11. 322—-328; and the following 
words, det...édwida, with XII. 243, els 
olwvds dpioros. Dissen quotes Propert. 
Iv. (111.) 18, 25. The meaning is not 
the flat truism, ‘‘death is the end of all 
men’s lives,” but a// men’s lives have 
a fixed limit in death, and this is made 
a ground for devoting our lives to noble 
ends, for which it is worthy to die. 

6. & olkloxg, iz a chamber: dytl 
Tod puxp@ ruc olxjyart, Harpocration, 
who refers to an erroneous attempt of 
Didymus to explain olxicxw here by a 
comic use of the word for épv:Aorpodeiov, 
bird-cage, or dovecote. The same error 
appears in the Scholia to Demosthenes. 

8. mpoBaddropdvous ArrlBa, protecting 
themselves by hope (holding it before them, 
like a shield). Dissen quotes Menander, 
frag. 572 (Kock); 8rav re mpdrrys dovoy, 
dyabhy édrlda | rpbBadrre saury, roiro 


76 : AHMOZSOENOYS 


A 4 ‘ ‘ “ \ 
KaTaNOYOUS, TOV T EK TOV TPOTEPOV VOMLOV Kal TOV KATA TOV 
éuov. eye. 


5 WVHOISMA. 


[Eni dpyovros TloAvkréous, unvos Bondpops@vos Extn eri 
déxa, hudAqs mputavevovaons ‘ImmoPwvridos, AnwooBévns Anpo- 
oGévovs Ilaravevs etonveyxe vopov TpinpapxtKov avTl Tov TpoTépon, 
xa’ dv ai cuvrédetat Hoav TOY TpINpdpyev: Kai éreyetpoTovncey 
e \ e A \ > 4 / lA 

10% BovAn Kal o SHyos: xal amnveyxe trapavopwv AnpocBéve 
\latpoxAjs PrAvevs, cal TO pépos THY Whiphwv ov AaBov arrétice 
Tas tevraxooias Spaxuds. | 


106 = Pepe Oy) Kal Tov Kahdv Karddoyov. 


KATAAOTOS. 


\ 4 A 3 \ \ 4 ld 3 
[Tovs tpunpapyous Kadetobae eri thy Tpinpn cuveKKaideka Ex 
fe) b] “A , A , A 
TOV €V TOS AOXOLS TUYTEAEL@V, ATO ElxooL Kal TWEVTE ETOY ELS 
, > \ ¥ & 4 , 
5 TeTTapaKovTa, eri icov TH yopnyia Xpwpévous.| 


‘4 } “\ ‘\ “ “ 2 a 3 ~ 4 4 
Pepe ON Tapa TovTOV TOV Ek TOU E“ov VOmoV KaTadoyov. 


KATAAOTOS. 26; 
[Tovs tpinpapyous aipeicOar eri tiv tpinpn amo THs ovoias 
KaTa Tipnow, amo TadavTwv Séxa’® -éav Sé TAELovaY 4 ovola 
10 ATOTETLULNMEVN  XPNLATWV, KATA TOV GVaoyta pov Ews TPL@V WOL@Y 
Kal UITNpeTLKOD 7 AELTOUPYia EoTW. KaTAa THY aUTHV 5€ avadroyiay 
éotw Kal ols éXaTTwY Ova éoTl TOV Sé€xa TAXAYTWD, Eis TUVTENELAY 
ocvvayopevois eis Ta Séxa TaXavTa. | 


3. dv (after kat) om. Y. 


§ 106. 1. «atom. Ar. 2. KATA AOLTOZ 2. 7. KATAAOTOT 2, ®. 


ordered the suspension of the law, or documents were two lists of citizens of 


(as Blass suggests) provided for the trial 
of the case.—Ka0’ & = secundum quod, ex 
quo, not propter quod (West.). 

rovs KataAdyous: the stupidity of the 
interpolator of the false documents never 
shows to greater advantage than in the 
two fragments of a pretended decree 
given as xarddoyo in § 106. The real 


various degrees of wealth, with state- 
ments of their assessments for the trier- 
archy under the old law and under the 
law of Demosthenes. The contrast be-. 
tween the two called forth the question 
with which § 107 begins. The docu- 
ment in § 105 is not a decree, but a 
memorandum. 


78 AHMOZ0OENOYS 


TaV aToaTo\ewy €5€0n, ov TpLApHs ovr’ e€w KaTaraPbeEio 
3 a “~ , ¥y 3 3 A 3 ‘? > 4 3 o 
10 drwAeTO TH TWOAEL, OUT avTOU ameheihOn ov Suvapervy avd- 


\ ‘ 9 A 

108 yeoOar. Kaito. KaTa TQUS TpOTEpovs vomous aTavTa TavTa 
¥ A A A 

éyiyvero. 70 8 aitiov, & Tols TéeVHTW HY TO ANTOUpyeEW: 


Toda 87 Tadvvata cvvéBawev. eyo S ex Tov amrdpwv. eis 
, 3 . 
TOUS EvTOpOUS PETYVEYKA TAS TpLNpapyias’ TavT oUY 74 

A ¥ 4 
5 Séovra éyiyvero. Kal pnv Kal Kar’ avTd TovTo akids eipu 
€maivov TVXEW, OTL TAVTA TA TOLAVTA TPONpovpNY troXtTev- 

3 > @ 9 4, N ‘\ ‘\ 4, id 
pata ad av dua dd€au cai Tysat Kat Suvapers ovvéBarvov 
~ 4 4 \ N N ‘\ , 3 2 > 

Tm mode: Baoravov S€ kat muxpov Kai Kaxdnbes ovd€év éore 

4 2 NN 3 5 .' 3 QA ~ , > a 
ToiTevpa €ov, OVE TamrELVOV, OVSE THS TWoAEWS ava€LoP. 
oN , s ¥ ¥ A ‘ \ , , ; 
109 TavTd Toivur Hos Exwv EV TE TOLS KATA THY TOL TOALTEVMLACL © 


9. dmrocrodwy O. 
V6 and some others. 
(v over mr) B. 

§ 108. 2. qv Tp A2. Aecroupyety Z, L, P; Aecroupyelv uh SivacOa = (yp), 
vulg.; Ayroupyetv Bl., Att. inscriptions: ‘‘Aer. only after 300 B.C.,” Meisterhans, Gr. 
d. Gr. Inschr. § 15, 3. 3. 6) ay Y, O (corr.). 4. Tas om. O. 5. Kara: 
rotro At, Y. 7. Kal (before riual) om. V6. 8. dé wixpdv (om. xa) O. 


edejOn ®. karahapéectoa 2, L, vulg.; xararnpOeioa 
10. dredipbn Z!; awrerelpOn Z?, L, vulg. dard-yeaPa 


g. GtrooroAdwy: see Bekk. Anecd. was caught or detained by an enemy, 


435, 29: dwooronets’ déxa roy apiOudy 
Apxovres joav, ol éwl ris éxropmrns Trav 
mwreovtwy Tpijpwy Kal Tov dmayouevwr 
orb\wy drodederypévor. They were chosen 
for each occasion, and had charge of sup- 
plying the trierarchs with rigging and 
other material for the triremes from the 
public stores, and of seeing that these 
were properly restored at the end of the 
voyage. Hoeckh’s Att. Seewesen, Urk. 
No. X., shows how many and serious were 
the complaints against trierarchs in regard 
to these supplies: cf. No. xIv. p. 466, 
20—25, where the dwogroAe’s are men- 
tioned. These documents and the pre- 
sent passage show that the symmories 
contained many men of very narrow 
means. 

9, 10. tw Kkaradreadeto’, abandoned 
at sea; avto® dredelpOn, /eft behind in 
port. We have to decide between these 
forms and xaradndeioa and dred7 67. 
But xaradn@@eioa (which has iittle Ms. au- 
thority) would rather denote that the ship 


whereas the meaning obviously is that 
she was unseaworthy. See Plat. Rep. 
496 B, bro guyis xarahngOér, of a noble 


character detained and held fast for phi- , 


losophy by exile. And dwed}6n is still 
less suited to the case of a ship too badly 
fitted out to leave the harbour.—avrot, 
on the spot, i.e. in port, where she was 
lying: év rq Auuéve avervoxevacros (Schol.). 


- See Plat. Rep. 371 C, avroi uévovras repi 


Thy dyopdy. 

§ 108. 2. 1d 8 alriov, without 37:, 
like onuetov 5€ and rexunprow Sé: cf. 
VIL, 32. 

3. addivara, cases of tmpossibility. 

6. mpoynpovpnv: cf. mpoalpeccs, § 93°, 
and often. 

7. Svvdpes, power (of various kinds) : 
cf. §§ 44°, 2337, 237°. 

8. Bdokavov, malicious: see Harpocr., 
avri rot gtdalriov Kal cuxoparyrucdy.— 
kakonOes: see 700s, § rog!. 


§109. 1. 00s, principles (of action), ° 


political character: see note on § 114%. 


TIEP! TOY STE®ANOY 79 


“ 3 ~ e ~ 3 ¥ ‘\ > “ , 
Kat ev Tots EdAnviKots davyncopar: ovre yap ev TH Toke 
A . * A A “A 5 ~ 
TaS Tapa TOY TAOVoiwY yapiTas paddov 7 Ta TaV To\N@V 
dixara EiAdpunv, our’ év Tots “EAAnvixots Ta Piria7ov Sapa 
iL Thy Eeviay nya TL TO ) Tact Tors EdAnoe 5 
Kat Thy eviav nyatnoa ayTi TOV KOWyY Tact TOUS n 
ouLpEporTov. 
e A , \ > >» ‘ A , 
Hyovpat toivuy Aourov elvat ou TEept TOV KNpvypLaTos 110 
“A ‘ 
eitrety Kal Tov evOprav: Td yap ws TaploTa T ETpaTTOV Kal 
51a. tavrds evvous eit Kal mpdOupos ev_govety Vas, ikavas 
éx Tav eipnuevar Sednr\Go- Bai pou vopilw. Kaito. Ta péyvoTa 
“~ “A a 
YE TOV TeTONTEVPEVOV Kal TETPAYLEVWY ELavT@ TAapadElTrw, 
vrohapBaveav mpatov pev epeEns,Tovs TEpt avTOV TOU Tapa- 
A A ¥ ‘ 
vop.ov Adyous atrodovvai pe Seiv, Elta, Kav pndev EliTw TeEpt 


wm 


t 


§ 109. 2. éy rots om. Y. 4- 
§ 110. 1. poom. Y. 2. 
peo (for xalroe) AI. 5. Te (for ye) O. 


2. @ rots “EAAnvexots, opposed to é» 
Tots kara Thy wodw: see 59”. 
5. advrtl, rather than, like waddov 7 (3). 


§§ 1LO0—121 contain the reply to the 
first two arguments of Aeschines, that on 
the responsibility of Demosthenes as an 
G&pxwyv at the time when Ctesiphon pro- 
posed his decree (§§ 111—119), and that 
on the place of proclamation (8§ 120, 121). 
§ 110 is introductory. §§ 122—125 area 
peroration to the division of the argument 
begining with § 53. 

§110. 1. wept ro8 Knpiyparos, i.e. about 
the place of proclamation, this being the 
only point in disputé under this head. 

2. tev es@vvev: this concerns only 
the question whether Demosthenes was a 
‘‘ responsible magistrate” when Ctesiphon 
proposed to crown him.—ro ydp...vpas, 
i.e. the statement in Ctesiphon’s decree 
that I did etc., subj. of dedyAGoOa: with 
. this refer¢nce to the words of the decree 
cf. §7}. 

4- Ta péyiora refers especially to his 
important public services in the year 
before Chaeronea (339—338), the ac- 
count of which is reserved to the later 


Ta om. AI. 
ws dpora Ar, B. 


ve (for 7’) B. 
ToXtrevonévwy O. 


4. kal 


division of his argument, where it comes 
in with far greater effect. 

5. mapaArctrw, J leave aside (not ne- 
cessarily Z omit). This whole passage, 
with the implied doubt about any future 
mention of these “greatest acts,” is full 


of rhetorical art. He has no intention 


whatever of omitting these acts or abridg- 
ing his account of them; but he skilfully 
implies that his earlier acts, already 
related, are ample for the legal justifi- 
cation of Ctesiphon, so that he could 
afford to leave his greatest achievements 
unmentioned. He also diverts attention 
from one of his main objects, that of 
concealing the weakness of his argument 
on the ed@uva: by placing it between two 
most effective political harangues. 

6. éetns, 2 due order: cf. § 565. 
In § 56 ovdev éxav maparelw is said 
with no reference to this passage, but it 
simply states his general purpose of giving 
a full account of his public life.-—avrot 
Tov tjapavopov, the strict question of 
tllegality, with which alone the ypagdy 
Twapavduwy is properly concerned. 

7. G@rodsovvat: see note on § 114). 


wn 


94 AHMOZOENOYS 


éSovdeve wap’ EArig To Tpos TO Onoeig SiddoKovre ypdp- 
para, xotvuxas taxeias Exwv Kat EVAov; 7 ws H LTH, 
Tos peOnpepwois yapors ev TH KEoiw TH Mmpos TO 
Kahapitn pw xpwpévn, Tov Kadov avdpidvra Kai TpuTa- 


§ 129. 3. 


"Edie vulg.; edwldac (8 dotted w. 0 above) 2; "EAwlda (5 erased), 
A2, Ol. Onoly At. 4 


oxowexas (wredas above) L. kal E0Nov om. V6. 
MArnp Z, L, B, F, ©; pyrnp cov vulg. 5. Kreoly L, A2, O73; Krecreuwe (w. 
marks of correction) 2; xAnoly Ar, O'; krtoely Ps; xryoly B, vulg. 6. Tipu 
vulg; om. Al; ypwt ( above p) Z (npww?); cf. wpds ry rod Kadaplrov jpuxy Apoll. 


Vit. Aesch. 2. 


had died about twelve years before at the 
age of ninety-five, who lived through the 
Peloponnesian war, in which he lost his 
property, was banished by the Thirty 
Tyrants, served his country bravely in 
Asia, was one of the restorers of the 
democracy under Thrasybulus, and in 
his old age discoursed learnedly and 
wisely to his son on the early history of 
the ypagt) wapavyéuwv! Fortunately De- 
mosth. speaks of the same man thirteen 
years before this, when he was still living 
at the age of ninety-four, in xIx. 281, 
where he calls Aeschines rov ’Arpopyrjrou 
ToD ypayparicrov, sun of Atrometus the 
schoolmaster. From this respectable sta- 
tion he has now descended to be the son 
of Tromes, a schoolmaster’s slave (see 
§ 130°). 

3. wpos te Onoelp: in XIX. 249, 
Atrometus is said to have kept school 
wpds Tw TOO “Hpw rod larpod, near the 
shrine of the Hero Physician. We have 
no means of knowing whether these refer 
to the same locality. Archaeologists 
are generally agreed that the temple now 
called the Theseum is not the famous 
building under which the bones of 
Theseus were buried; and the position 
of the real temple is unknown. The place 
of the shrine of the Hero Physician is 
likewise unknown. For this hero, the 
Scythian Toxaris, a friend of Anacharsis 
and Solon, see Essay vi. Cf. note on xada- 
pirns (line 5).—88doKxovre ypappara: the 
ypapparcorys was a teacher of ypdupuara, 
reading and writing, the earlier ypaupa- 
TUK. 

4. xolvixas araxelas, crassas compedis 


dvipidvras L; dvdpedvra Az. 


(Plaut. Capt. 111. 5, 64), stocks or shackles 
for the feet: see Ar. Plut. 275, al xvjjpat 
6€ cov Bodow lod lod, ras xolycxas Kai ras 
wédas wo0otca.— vXov, a wooden collar, 
worn on the neck for punishment: see 
Ar. Nub. 592, 4» pyswonre Tovrou 'y Ty 
é0Aw Tov adxéva, and Lys. 681. It meant 
also stocks for the feet, and the zevrect- 
ptyyov édX\oy was an instrument with five 
holes, for neck, arms, and legs. See 
Lexicon, &ddo». 

5. Tots peOnpepivots ydmows, a ecu- 
phemism for daylight prostitution: the 
stories of the mother of Aeschines are as 
trustworthy as those of his father (see 
§§ 258, 259).—KAeolp, a hut, opposed 
to a house, as in Lys. xu. 18, rp@y jyiv 
olxiay ovody,...xrelovoy pucOwodueva. In 
Od. XXIV. 208 xXlotoy (ic) refers to slaves’ 
dwellings built around the master’s house: 
&v0a oi olxos Env, wept dé kAlovoy Ode wdyrn, 
on which see Eustathius. Here xreoly 
may be euphemistic, like -yduors.—arpés 
T®~ Kadaulry fpy, near the shrine (or 
statue) of the hero xadaplrns. The mean- 
ing of this name is very uncertain. Many 
identify this hero with the qpws larpés of 
XIX. 249, notwithstanding strong objec- 
tions; among others, Westermann does 
this ‘‘ohne Zweifel.” If they are iden- 
tical, we may explain xadapirns as archer 
(60wmax, or rather arrow-man), deriving 
it from xdd\apos, arrow, like éwXlrns from 
8xdov. The Hero Physician, Toxgris, 
was represented as a Scythian bowman 
(Lucian, Scyth. 1). 

6. tov Kadov dvipidvra, she pretty 
doll: see Bekk. Anecd. 394, 29 (quoted 
by Dissen), ws é» ry ouvndelg A€yovew al - 





102 AHMOZOENOY2 


TO THS TOEWS TUpdepov avTadrarTopevot: SidTEP PadV éorrL 
10 Kat Gopahéorepoy det Tots €xOpois vanperodvra pic Oapvew 
THY vVITép Vw EXdpevov Taw TodiTEvVEer Oat. 

Kai 76 pev 89 pd Tov Todkeuew davepas cuvaywri- 
, \ \ = A ‘N ‘N A ‘N ¥ 
CecBar Pirirr@ Sewdr pev, w yn Kat Oeot,—ras yap ov ;— 
A ~ a , + > a 49 +) a ~ 
Kata THS Tatpidos: Sdéte 5, ei BovrAecOe, 567° a’tr@ TovTo. 
bd > b Q A ¥ “ Ad > 4 4 
adn’ érevdn havepas On TA TAO’ evecvANTO, Xeppovyncos 
> a) 9 N N F “ b] , td 9 > > 9 
éropOeiro, émi my Arrucny eropeved avOpwros, OUKEeT &V 
appro Batya twp Ta. mpaypar mY, aN’ eVELOTHKEL TOE UOS, 
6 TL pey TaemoT Eempatey vmép vuav 6 BdoKavos otros 


139 


wan 


-Q. dvrexaradrAarrépevoe At, Y, ® (yp). 10. alel 2, L. 

§ 189. 4. éovAnTo V6. 5. éwopeved’ GvOp. F, B; éwropeverd dvOp. 2; 
érop. 6 avés L. 6. jv om. Y. éviorhxes (i.e. éveisr. ) V6. 7. Tp 
wor’ At. odros 2, L, Ai, B; ovrooi vulg. 


ported in July 346B.c., described in xIx. 
44—46. Demosthenes was insulted and 
jeered at by Aeschines and Philocrates, 
to the delight of the people: notice the 
single sarcastic remark of Demosthenes 
(46), kal vuets eyedGre. 

II. TyHv...mwoAurever Gar is fo serve the 
state asa patriot, opposed to rots éx@pots 
YenperobvTa pecs Oapveiv. 


§§ 189—159. Next follows the ac- 
count of the conduct of Aeschines in 
stirring up the Amphissian war in 339 
B.C. (See note on §§ 126—226.) §§ 139— 
144 are introductory, and §§ 158, 159 are 
a peroration. 

§ 189. The first sentence depreciates 
the acts already mentioned, done in time 
of nominal peace, to heighten the enor- 
mity of helping Philip in time of war: 
cf. dére adr@ rodro (3). 

I. wpd Tod trodenetvy davepwos: this 
implies that the preceding peace was 
really a state of war. See IX. 19, ag’ 7s 
nuépas avethe Puxdas, awd ravrns &ywy’ 
avrov modepmety dplfoua. Cf. pavepws in 
]. 4. 

3. kata tis warp(Sos: not connected 
in construction with dewdv, but an inde- 
pendent exclamation, justifying the asser- 
tion in decvdy perv. 

4. étrevdr...dropQetro, after your ships 


had been openly seized (§ 73) and the 
ravaging of the Chersonese was gotng on: 
for ésecvAnTro see note on § 425. The 
ravaging of the Chersonese was the out- 
rage of marching an army through the 
Athenian territory there to enable his 
fleet to pass the Hellespont for the siege 
of Perinthus without molestation from 
the Athenians on the shore. See Schae- 
fer II. 499, 500, and Hist. § 66 (end). 
The passage may refer also to the attack 
on the Chersonese after the siege of 
Byzantium: Hist. § 67 (end). 

5. emiryy’ Arrecy éropeveO’: Philip’s 
action at the Hellespont, if it had not 
been checked, would have opened the 
way for him into Attica and the whole of 
Greece. Demosth. had repeatedly warned 
the people of this peril: even in the First 
Philippic (351 B.c.) he had said (50), xd» 
bh viv €0é\wpev éexet worene ary, 
€v045’ tows dvayxacOncdbueOa Trolro rot- 


etv. See especially vi. 35 (344 B.C.), 
Ilvdas...wv xaracras éxetvos xipios ris éxl 


Thy ’Arrixny dou Kai ris els TLeXowdvyn- 
gov Kipios yéyove, and further rod xpds 
rhv ’Arrixhy modguou, bs AuTnoE: Mev Exa- 
orov éredav mapn, yéyove 8 év éxelyyn rq 
nuépa. See § 143%. 

6. dveorrixe médepnos: 
wédenos, § 89%. 
clause with ézecd%. 


cf. 6 évordas 


These words end the | 


15 


e 7° 
=, L!, Ar, 


TTEPI 


dveEcov Sdypara, as Staotpéyav tadnyOes. 


TOY 2TEP®ANOY 


105 


Q b b J 
TO © OV ToL- 


“~ , > 4 3 4 > 9 ‘4 N > ~ 4 
OvUTOV €OTL. oer ; OVOETOT exvirper Ov TAKEL TET PQAy [Leva 


~ 9 9 , > 9 7 
TAVT@ OVX OVTW TOAN EpeEls. 
Kato 8 évavtiov vpav, dvdpes “APnvaior, Tous Oeovs 141 


amavras Kal Tdoas 6ooL rip Xapav Sxouet 7H Arruciy, 
Kat Tov Amrodhw Tov I1vOuov, ds TaTpads éate 7 mohet, Kat 
ETEVXOMAL TAC ToUTOLS, El ev GANOH mMpds Vas Eloise Kal 
elroy Kai tor evOds ev Ta Spo, GTE TPaToV Eldov TovToVi 5 
TOV pLLapoy TovTOU TOV TpdypaTos amTomevoyv (Eyvav yap, 


“ 32Q/ ¥ 3 , A \ , 9 A N 
ev0éws Eyvav), evruvyiav pow Sovvat Kai cwrnpiav, ei 5é pds 


¥ a , 997 9 > + ed > + , A 
ExOpav 7 diroverxias idias Ever’ aitiay érayw TovTw pevdn, 
aavrov Tav ayaboy avovnrev pe Tojo at. 


Tt ovv ravr’ éryjpapa Kat Sverewapnv ovtwat cpodpas ; 142 


oO}. 8. 
exvlyy (or -y) MSS. 


Scacrpépwy 
B, F. 


mwonAoo ye kal det (after w50ev;) Z (yp), vulg.; om. 


§ 141. dydpes Zz; & dvdp. vulg. wavras Y. 5. Kal rér’ 2, L, $; 
cal vulg. rotroy At; ; tourot (corr. to rouvrovl) =. 7. eb0vs O. 8. elvexa 
L. g. dxdyrov A2, O}. pe yevérOa V6. 

7. 708’, but in fact: this 7d 5é, with (according to Athenian belief). See 


no correlative 7d yséy, is common in 
Plato, introducing an adversative state- 
ment. See Apol. 23 A, olovral pe...elvac 
copéy* rd Se xuvduveter. So Rep. 340 D 
(end), 357 A-—ov rovourév lon, i.e. ¢hzs 
cannot be done (the case ts not of sucha 
nature, that etc.), referring to ws dcacrpé- 
yur TadnGés. 

8. wéGev; cf. § 47°.—dnvie: cf. Act. 
Apost. xxii. 16, dwéAovoat ras duaprias 
cov, wask away thy sins. For the form 
of éxvive:, see note on § 119°. 

$141. The solemn invocation in this 
chapter, resembling those which begin 
and end the exordium (§§ 1, 8), calls 
attention again to the gravity of the 
charge about to be made, and to the 
supreme importance of the events which 
led to the fatal issue on the field of 
Chaeronea. He defends his invocation 
and his general earnestness in §§ 142— 
144. 

3. warpgos: Apollo was the paternal 
God of Athens, not only as the great 
Ionic divinity, but as the father of Ion 


Harpocr. under ’Awé\Awv, and Schol. on 
Ar. Av. 1527, marpwov 5é¢ riuwow ’Awéd- 
Awva ’AOnvato, éwel “Iwy, 6 mwodduapxos 
’"AOnvalwy, é€& ’AmrddAdAwvos kal Kpeovons 
ths ovdov éyévero. So in the Ion of 
Euripides. 

4- @ GAnOy elrrowpe Kal elroy, lit. 2 
case I should speak the truth lo you now 
and did speak it then on the spot: a 
double condition combining a future and 
a past supposition (M.T. 509). We 
should rather invert the order and say, 
if I then spoke the truth and (shall) speak 
tt again now. 

7. wpog ty Opav, with a view to enmity: 
cf. dtd...€xOpay in § 143°. 

8. rroverxlas, contentiousness (against 
an enemy). 

9g. dvovnrov: cf. XIX. 315, Wore dyd- 
vytov éxeivoy ardvrwy elvac Tw ayabuw. 

§142. 1. émipapat: referring to the 
whole invocation of § 141, but especially 
to the zmprecatzon in the last clause. ri 
Tair’ émipaya; is why have J made this 
imprecation? while ri dterewdunv otrwol 


106 AHMOZ0ENOY> 


9 a > 4 > ~” a a 3 e La 
OTe ypdppar eyov ev t@ Synuooiw Kelpeva, €€ Ov TAT 
émideiEw Tapas, Kal vas eldws Ta TEeTpaypeva pyypovev- 
govtas, €xewvo PoBovpat, pH TV eipyarpLevwv avT@ KAKOV 
e “~ * > , 9 4 4 9 \ 
5 uToAndOn ovros éhdtrwv: Grep mpdTepoy auveBn, OTE TOUS 
a 4 > ‘4 ‘9 lA A “~ a 93 
Tataimapouvs Pwxdas éroinaey amoké€oOar Ta Wevdyn Sevp 
143 drayyeihas. Tov yap év “Apdicaoyn modepov, dv bv eis 
s A 
"Edarevav HAOe Didurmos, Kai Sv bv ypeOn Tav ’Apdixtvdvev 
e N a 9 > > & \ “~ e a e +f > 
nyYEHOv os amavr avérpebe TA TOV “EMAHVwV, otTOS EoTW 
¥ 
6 ouyKaTacKevdoas Kal TavTwV els AVP peyioT@V alTLOS 
5KaKOY. Kal TOT EVOUS Euov StapapTrupopevov Kat BowvrTos 
A , 
év tT) exk\noia modepov Els THY "ATTLKHY ELTAYELS, 
Aioyivyn, wodkepov Auduxtvovikdv, ot pev ex Tapa- 
4 4 3 ¥ , e > 9 a 

Kdjocews ovyxabypevor ovK elwy pe éyewv, ot 8° EOavpalov 


§ 142. 2. dr 2, L, dre cal vulg. 


pynuoveticovras Zz, P; -evovras L. 
4 éaur@ (for airp) A 1. 5. 


3. 
YrokngOy ovros éddrrwy X, L; otros éAdTTwp 


drodnpo7 vulg.; dworepOy V6. 


§ 148. 2. ’Edariay ( ch. to et) 2. 6D. A2, &' avO. 3. 7a ‘EAAjvwv 
mpdyyuara Al; Ta Tov 'EAX. avérpéwe L. éorw (after ovros) om. L. 4. kara- 
oxevdoas AI. Trav peylorwy vulg.; rav om. =, L, B, F, ©. 5. K@aKk@p 


yevernuévos Ar. 2 
after wé\euov A2. 


opddpus ; (aor.) is why did J express myself 
with all this vehement earnestness ? (relat- 
ing to the whole passage from § 140). 

2. dv te Sypocly, in the public record- 
office: this was in the Myrp@ov (see Aesch. 
It. 187, Paus. I. 3,5). 

4. pr...ddrrov, i.e. lest Aesch. may 
be thought too small a man to work so 
great mischief. 

5. Sep rpérepov ovvéBy : this allusion 
to a former time when Aesch. caused the 
ruin of the Phocians by bringing home 
false reports, can refer only to the return 
of the second embassy in 346 B.c. (see 
§$ 32— 36). This distinct statement that 
Aesch. was then thought “ too insignifi- 
cant to do so much harm,” with the 
apprehension that the court may make 
the same mistake again in the present 
case, is one of the strongest confirmations 
of the opinion that the case against 
Aeschines really came to trial, that the 
speeches de Falsa Legatione were actually 
spoken, and that Aeschines was acquitted 


dtauaprupoupévov O. 6. 


ayers B, F, , O; elodyes 


by a small majority. (See Essay Iv.) 

§ 148. 1. dv dv "Apdhlooy wédAc- 
pov: for this and the seizure of Elatea, 
see § 152% and note. The words rodv... 
’"EXdreav form a dactylic hexameter, 
followed by part of another; but see 
Blass’s note. 


.  Bpeen tyepey Ss, a man was chosen 
leader, who etc. (i.e. Philip): so West. 
Bl. brackets xai dc° 8» npén. 

6. dv ry &xAnolg, i.e. in the meeting 
in which Aesch. made his report of his 
doings in the Amphictyonic Council 
(Hist. § 74).—elg ryv "Arriunyv: Demosth. 
saw at once the full meaning of the Am- 
phictyonic war, and knew that it must 
end in bringing Philip into Greece as 
the Amphictyonic general (see note on 
§ 139°). 

7. Ol...cvyxaOnpevor, shose who sat 
together by his summons, i.e. his wapd- 
KAnrot, with whom he had packed the 
meeting. 

8. ov cov pe Adyev, i.e. would not 


TEP! TOY ZTE®ANOY 


107 


‘ ‘ >? SN ‘ 297 ¥ > 2 2 e 
KQLC KEVYV ALTLAV dua TV idtav €xOpav CTAYELVY fL UTTE- 


U4 > ~ 
hapBavov avre. 


nts 8  hvats, avdpes “AOnvaton, yéyovev 


~ a N a 9 A 
TOUTOV TOV TPAYPATwV, Kal TiVOS ELVEKA TaUTA TUVETKED- 
‘ A 4 A \ ,.9 
doOn Kat was érpaxOn, vov vraxovcarte, ereldy TOT eKw- 


AVOnTE- Kai yap ev mpaypa ouvTeBev oerOe, Kai peyad’ 


144 


b , Q e. 4 A A AY 9 , 
aperyoerOe pos ioropiay TAY KoWaV, Kai Gon Sewdrns 5 


nv é&v TO Dirinr@ Oedoe Oe. 


Ovx qv Tov mpds wuas wodeuov mépas ovd’ amad\ay7 
76 Didiame, ei py OnBaiovs Kai @errarovs é€yPpovs rovyorece 


Q. kacwhy L. #’ om. 2, 

§ 144. 1. dAvdpes 2, L, At, O; & dvdp. vulg. 2. elvexa 2, B (cf. §§ 1207, 
1755). 3. Ubwaxovcare 2, L, B, ®; dxovoare Al. 2, vulg. 4. ‘yap om. Y. 
6. 7 (for mv) L’. Oedoer Ge L, O; Oedoacbe Z, vulg. Vom. 

§ 145. 1. has At. 


leh me go on speaking (after my warning). 
—ol 8’ atpafov: the ordinary citizens 
were amazed at anyone who dared to 
object to the pious and (apparently) 
patriotic speech of Aeschines. The de- 
cree of Demosthenes forbidding Athens 
to take any part in the future action of the 
Amphictyonic Council against Amphissa 
(Aesch. 125—127) was passed at a later 
meeting, after the people had opened 
their eyes. 

§ 144. 2. édvexa: see note on 
§ 1207. 

3. vwrakovoatre: most edd. reject this 
reading of the best mss. for the vulg. 
dxovoare or Rauchenstein’s éraxovcare, 
on the ground that draxotw means /isten, 
not kear attentively. But see Plat. Theaet. 
162 A, wavrws kal viv Sh udr eupedrds coe 
épalvero Uwaxotvecy, and 162 D, Tats ody 
Snunyopias dféws bmaxoves. (See Vomel.) 
The general meaning is, now take your 
opportunity to listen to the story, since 
you were kept from hearing tt at the right 
time. 

4- 0 wpaypa cuvreddy, that the plan 
was well concocted. 

5. - wposlotoplay, for gaining a know- 
ledge. The real history of these events 
must be disentangled from the long story 
of Aeschines (106—131), supplemented 


and often corrected by the briefer account 
of Demosthenes (145—159). See Hist. 
§§ 7o—75. Fox analyzes the argument 
of Demosthenes skilfully in pp. 151—156, 
pointing out that it has all the merits 
which the ancient rules demand of a good 
narration (dt/ynots): it is brief (cvyropos), 
perspicuous (capyvijs), vivid (évapyis), 
ethical (70:x7), i.e. showing the moral pur- 
pose (rpoalpeccs) of the actors (Aristot. 
Rhet. 111. 16, 8), and credible (r:@av%). 

§ 145. 1. ov Hv...el prj roujoee: 
see M.T. 696 and the examples. The 
protasis depends on an apodosis implied 
in ox 7v...Pi\lrmy, the real meaning 
being Philip felt that he could not end or 
escape the war unless he should make the 
Th. hostile to our city. This involves 
indirect discourse; and we might there- 
fore have had éay uh mwothon here for ef 
bn wornoece. See Thuc. vil. 59, réAda, 
hv érc vavpaxety ol ’APnvaio rorAphowst, 
mapecxevdtovro, where the condition really 
depends on the idea ¢o be ready implied in 
mapeckevdfovro, and el...roAupoacey might 
have been used. Compare Thuc. VI. too, 
mwpos Thy wor, ef éwtBonOoler, Exwpour, 
they marched towards the city, in case they 
(the citizens) should rush out, i.e. to meet 
them in that case; the thought being 7» 
ém:BonOwow. 


145 


108 


AHMOZOENOY2 


“ 4 3 “ 4 > , A A “A “A 
7 Toke adda Kalrep GONwS Kal KaKaS TOV OTpaTYyaY 


a ~ 9 e 3 “~ A 
TOV vpeTéepwv TONELOVYTWOY GUTM@, OMwWS UI avTOU TOU 


5 7oke“ou Kal Tav AnoTaV pupi EemacyYE KaKd. 


» Q 
OUTE yap 


3 4 ~ > “~ A 4 > b ¥ 3 > 4 
e€yyero Tav ex THS Xepas yryvonevwy oddev ovr’ elaryero 


« 290 _ A 9 2A > 3 ¥> 9 A , / , 
146 av édei7 avTa: Hv 8 ovr & TH Oadatrn TOTE KpeitTwy 


bpav, ovr eis Thy "Atrucny é\Oe Suvaros pire SBerradav 
dKodovOovvTav pyre OnBaiwy dudvrav: cvvéBawe 8 aire 
T® ToAEUw KparodvTL TOS GtoLoVvadyTOM Hels eLemrepsrere 
5 OTpaTyyous (€@ yap TOUTS ye) avTy TH PYEL TOU TdzrovU Kal 


5. xpnoray (for Ayoradv) V6. 6. éotryero 2. 
§ 146. 1. rére xpelrrwy Z, L, Al; xp. rére vulg.; ré7e om. Az. 2. éd\Oew 
om. Y. 3. re (for dé) Ar. 





3. GOACws...1rodepotyrav: Chares and 
Phocion were the Athenian commanders 
at the beginning of the war, while Philip 
was besieging Byzantium. Chares was 
much censured for inefficiency: for the 
conflicting opinions concerning his mili- 
tary operations, see Hist. § 67, note 6. 
For Phocion’s generalship there is only 
praise. But the operations here men- 
tioned are probably those of the later 
part of 340—339, when Philip was in 
Scythia (Hist. § 70), of which we have 
little information. 

4. bm’ atrod rod woddpoy, i.e. dy the 
mere state of war, as explained in lines 

7. 
; 5. Apyorev: a state of war naturally 
encouraged pirates and plunderers. 

6. Tov & THs xwpas ytyvopévev: the 
common mpédAnys for rav ev TH xwWpe 
vyeyv., caused by éétpyero. See §§ 443, 
213), 

7- avrg, with elojyero. 

§ 146. 2. pire... dudvroy, i.e. ef pire 
Oerradol dxodovOotey ure OnBator Suecev : 
Philip depended on Thessalian troops to 
fill his army, but he would have been 
satisfied with Thebes (under the circum- 
stances) ifshe had merely madeno objection 
to his marching through Boeotia to attack 
Athens. There was probably a coolness 
already between Thebes and Philip, 
which appears later when Thebes refused 
to attend the Amphictyonic meeting in 


the autumn of 339 B.c. (See Aesch. III. 
128.) See Hist. § 70, for the relations of 
Philip to Thessaly and Thebes. 

4. GtrovoveSyj08": here relative, while 
generally relative forms with ody and 44- 
wore are indefinite. See rods déwotove- 
Twagovv in VIII. 20, and drouv dshwrore 
évexa, in § 218 (above). See Kriiger, 
§ 50, 8, 16, for the article prefixed to 
‘*relative clauses used adjectively,” as 
here; cf. XIX. 254, Tovs olos obros dyOpsi- 
wous. 

6. twv trapxévrev éxardpos, of the 
relateve resources of each, i.e. of his own 
inferiority in resources, especially in naval 
power. For a similar use of this vague 
expression in a definite sense, see Thuc. 
I. 1418, where Pericles speaks of the 
comparative resources of Athens and her 
enemies: 7a 6¢€ rod wodéuou xal Trav 
exarépas Uwapxévrwy ws obx daderécrepa 
Etouev. 

§ 147. This is closely connected in 
thought with the beginning of’ § 145. 
How, thought Philip, can I induce the 
Thessalians and Thebans to join me? 
He remembered their zeal in the Phocian 
war: see XIX. 50, Tots "Audixrvoas’... 
motos; ov yap joay avréOc rAhy OnBaior 
kal Oerradol. A new Sacred war, or any 
war for the rights of the Amphictyonic 
Council, would be sure to rouse their 
interest again. 


TIEP] TOY STE@ANOY 109 


a“ e , e , A 3 \ > ~ 
TOV UTAPXOVTWY EKATEPOLS kaxotraley. ei fev ovyv rns 147 
2Q7 9 3 ¥ “A “ ‘ A N a 
idias ever’ E€yOpas 7 Tovs @errarov’s 7 Tovs OnBaious 
a 4 ayo ¢ “~ > 79> e@ ~ , > ~ 
ouptreiOor Badilew éf das, ode’ yyeiro mpocébev avTa@ 
. ~ aN \ BS 3 4 ‘ a “ 
TOV vouv: éav O€ Tas éxeivywy Kowas mpoddces aBov 
nyewav aipeOn, paov nrmley Ta ev TapaxpovoerOar Ta. 
dé meicew. Ti ovv; émiyepel, DedoacP ws ev, modenov 
~ a 9: a \ N Q , 4 
Towjoar Tots Apdixtvog. Kat tept Thy IIvAaay Trapaynv: 
F ‘ aA 3 bE) “ > ‘N e 4, e A 4 
els yap Tavr’ evOds adrovs trekdpBavey avrov Sejoer Oar. 


tm 


§ 147. 3. cupuwele A2. 
B, A2; obdév’ av V6; ovdéy ay vulg. 
aura Z; adr L, vulg.; airg Bk. 
over 7) 2; alpeOy (over ypé0p) B. 
V6. 8. avrov’s om. Al. 


tr. el pav...cupme(Bor, i.e. sf he were 
to join in an attempt to persuade them etc.: 
gupu- implies that he would depend greatly 
on the influence of his friends in Thebes 
and Thessaly. 

3. ot8év’ nyetro mpordav: I omit dy 
before jpyefro, with L, Ar, and most 
recent editors, because its insertion is 
accounted for by the v. 1]. mpocéxew, 
with which it would be required, 
while rpooétew dy would be a rare ex- 
pression. (See M.T. 197, 208.) The 
simple wpooégew is also supported by the 
following wapaxpotcecOa: and mreloew and 
by the infinitives in § 148. For the con- 
ditional forms in this section and the 
following, see note on § 1484. 

4- tav...alpedy, i.e. tf he should adopt 
(as his own) some grounds common to both 
Thebans and Thessalians, on which he 
might be chosen general. See ras lélas 
apopdcets, opposed to ras ’Audixruorexds 
(the real xowds), in § 1581. The actual 
result of the scheme is seen in §§ 151, 152. 

5. Ta pav...meloay, i.e. to succeed 
sometimes by deception, sometimes by per- 
suaston. For the tense of the infinitive 
with érwlg{w, see M.T. 136. 

6. Ocdoracd’ ds eb, see how craftily: 
cf. $ 1445.—swéAepov moijoat (not mror7}- 
cacOa), to get upa war, i.e. to get the 
Amphictyons into a war. 

7. wiv IIvAalav: the meeting of the 
Amphictyonic Council was so called, 


4 


ovdéva (without dv) L, Ar; ovdévay 2; ovdéva dy 


fryetro om. AI. mpocéxew Al. 
; édy 2, L; avy vulg. 5- npeOje (ac 
namifevy 5, Vom., West., BI. wapaxpovcacGar 


avrod Bk.; avrod 2; avrod L, vulg. 


because twice in each year (in the spring 
and the autumn) the Council met first at 
Thermopylae in the sanctuary of Demeter 
Amphictyonis at Anthela, and afterwards 
proceeded to Delphi, where the regular 
sessions were held. See Hyper. Epitaph. 
§ 18, dfpixvovmevar yap dis rot évtaurod 
els thy IIvAalay, Oewpol yevjoovra: Trav 
épywy «.T.r., with Hdt. vII. 200, and 
Harpocr. under IIvAae: Aesch. III. 126, 
mwopeverOar els IIvNas Kal els Aedgovs év 
Tots TeTaypévas xpdvois, and Strab. p. 429 
(of Thermopylae), Arunrpos lepdy, év @ 
kara wacav IIvAalay Ovolay érédXouvy oi 
"Audixrioves. Records of meetings at 
Delphi in the spring as well as the 
autumn are found in inscriptions: see 
C.I. Att. 1. No. 551, év AeAgots, ruAalas 
éapwvas, and Dittenberger, Syll. Inscr. Gr., 
No. 185}, éri Zrpdrwros, év Aeddots, wvu- 
Aalas drwpwijs. See Essay v. 

8. els tatr’.. Sejoer0ar, would need 
him for these, especially for the war, as 
the only available commander. 

§ 148. Having made up his mind 
(1) that he must have the support of 
Thebes and Thessaly (§§ 145, 146), and 
(2) that he can secure this only by an 
Amphictyonic war (§ 147), he now (3) 
determines to find some Athenian to in- 
stigate the war, to disarm all suspicion 
in advance. For this important work he 
hires Aeschines (§ 148). 


IIO AHMOZOENOY2 


148 ef pév Toivuy TOUTO | TaV Tap éavTOU TEpTOMevwY LEpomyn- 
povev 7 TaV exelvou ouppaxev eionyotTo Tus, virdyeo Oat Td 
mpayp évopile Kat Tovs @nBaiovs Kat Tovs @erradovs xal 
, , A + a] A > ‘ > e¢ ~ A 
mavras durdéer Oa, dv 8 ’APnvaios 7 Kai wap’ tpav Tav 
VirevavTiwy O TOUTO TrOLwV, EVTOPwWS AyjoEW: OEP OuUVEBY. 
TOS ovv TavT éxoinoew; piaOovrar Tovrovi. ovdevos Se 
A 9 
MpoElooTos, oat, TO TMpayp ovde dudAdTTOVTOS, Wwa7TeEp 
¥ \ A > ean , \ , 
elw0e Ta ToLadTa Tap vp yiyverOa, wpoBdnOeis mvdAd- 2 


wn 


149 


rodro Z, L, At, O; rotrovy B, vulg. éavrod Z, vulg.; adroi B; 
elonyoiro Al, F (corr.), Y, most ed.; eloryetro Z, L, vulg., Vom. 
€v- 


§ 148. I. 
dvrou L. 2. 


4. amayras At, B, Y. duddgecOar Z, L, A2, F, O; puvddéacOa: Ar, Y. 5. 
kéAws A2. 
-§ 149. 1. prdevds (om. 5é) Az. 3. wap tuav O, F.  wpoBdnOels dé Az. 


wudayopos Z'; wudayopas = (corr.), L, vulg. (see Vomel’s prolegomena, p. xvi.). 


I. tepopwnpdvev: these were the 
regular members of the Amphictyonic 
Council, two from each of the twelve 
tribes. Other delegates, called ruAdyopor, 
who had the right to speak in the Council 
but had no votes, were chosen by the 
several states belonging to these tribes. 
Thus Athens in the spring of 339 B.c. 
sent her one Hieromnemon and three 
Pylagori. See Hist. § 72, and Essay v. 

2. éxelvov, 42s, from the orator’s point 
of view, just after éavrod, Azs own, from 
Philip’s: cf. Xen. Mem. Iv. 7, 1, rh 
é€auvrod ywwunv dredalvero mpds Tovs dm- 
Nobvras avry. 

3. Tovs...Qerradovs: subj. of tré- 
Yerba. 

4. dv 8 *A@nvaios 4: we have the 
same antithesis here between 4y...7 and 
the preceding e/...elonyotro which we had 
in § 147 between éav...alpeOq (4) and el 
guumrelOor (1). It is commonly assumed 
that édy with the subjunctive expresses 
greater probability or likelihood that the 
supposition may prove true than ei with 
the optative; and this double antithesis 
is often cited.as a strong confirmation of 
this view. It seems to be overlooked 
that all four suppositions are in oratio 
obliqua after past tenses, and (if we read 
mwpooéfew without dy in § 147°) would all 
be expressed in the oratio recta (i.e. as 
Philip conceived them) by subjunctives, 
day ovurelOw, alpeG, eloryfrat, "AOnvaios 


f, which would all be retained if the 
leading verb were present or future. If 
then these forms now show any inherent 
distinction between subj. and opt. as 
regards probability, this has-been intro- 
duced by the oratio obliqua after a past 
tense. I have long maintained that in 
such antitheses the subjunctive is a more 
distinct and vivid form than the optative, 
and is therefore chosen to express the 
supposition which was uppermost in the 
mind of the one who made it. Here 
the two subjunctives express the plans 
which Philip had most at heart, and the | 
two optatives express the opposite alter- 
natives. If his plans had failed, we 
cannot suppose that the moods would 
have been interchanged. We have a 
somewhat similar case below in § 1767, 
where the more vivid ef wpoatpnodped’ 
expresses the supposition against which 
the speaker is especially eager to warn 
his hearers, but which proved to be false, 
while the weaker ¢ay mweo@ijr’ éuol is 
made less emphatic, though it refers to 
what is desired and what actually oc- 
curred. See M.T. 447, 690; and note 
on § 176' (below). I have nothing to 
change in the views of these passages 
expressed in the Trans. of the Am. 
Philol. Assoc. for 1873, pp. 71, 72, and 
the Engl. Journ. of Philol. vol. v. No. ro, 
p- 198. 

§ 149. 3. mpoPAndels, nominated: 


TEP] TOY ZTEPANOY 


III 


yopos ovros Kal Tpiav 7 TETTAPwY YELPOTOVHTAaYT@V avToV 


avepp7nOn. 


a@s 6€ TO THS TorEws akiwopa aBov adixer’ 5 


\ 
eis Tous "Apduxtvovas, mdavTa Tadd’ ddeis Kai mapioav 
> 4 243 .y 2 , ‘N 4 > , s\ 
erépawev ép ots euicOa0n, nai Noyous evpoawmovs Kat 


puvdous, cb 7 


ippaia yopa Kabtepwbn, ouvbeis Kai 


dueEehOwv avOpemovs azeipovs \éywv Kal TO péAdov ov 


1 poopwpevous, Tovs iepouvypovas, meer Yndicacbar ept- 150 


a A A A 4» 
eMOe THY xdpav Hv ot pev ‘Auguroeis chav avTav ovoay 
A ~ a “~ > 
yewpyely ehacav, ovros d€ THs iepas yopas TAT elvat, 
A la) “A a A 
ovdeniay Siknvy Tov AoKpav érayovTav npiv, ovd a vv 


9g. dmelpovs \dyous V6. : 
§ 150. 2. atréav V6. 4. 


the wuAdyopo: were chosen by hand vote 
(xecporovnodvrwv), while the lepoprjpwr, 
the higher officer, was chosen annually 
by lot (Aaxav, Ar. Nub. 623). 

4. Tpev 7 terrdpev: this small vote 
shows how little the Assembly understood 
the importance of the election. 

5. G£lopa, prestige, dignity (of a dele- 
gate of Athens). 

6. els rods "Audexriovas: this was 
the meeting in the spring of 339 B.C., 
described by Aeschines (III. 115—124). 

7. etrporwmous, plausible ( fairfaced ; 
cf. barefaced). 

8. pvOous, éa/es, referring to the elo- 
quent account of the first Sacred war ‘in 
the time of Solon (Aesch. II. 107—112). 
—Sbev...xabrepdOn, from the time when 
the plain of Cirrha was consecrated: cf. 
Aesch. II. 61, A\ééw 80ev pddrtora wapa- 
xoNovOhoere. We see by this passage 
that Aeschines repeated to the Amphic- 
tyons his story of the consecration of 
the plain of Cirrha, with all the terrible 
curses which were imprecated against those 
who should cultivate the devoted land. 
The consecration was made at the end 
of the first Sacred war, about 586 B.C. 

9. Gwelpovs Adyov: ‘to the com- 
paratively rude men at Delphi, the 
speech of a first-rate Athenian orator 
was a rarity.” (Grote.) The Amphic- 
tyonic Council was composed chiefly 


byty A2. 


of representatives of obscure and un- 
cultivated states. It was, in fact, a mere 
relic of antiquity, which had outlived its 
right to exist; and in the time of Philip 
it was merely galvanized into an un- 
natural vitality, which proved fatal td 
Greece and helpful only to the invader. 
See Grote’s remarks at the beginning of 
Chap. 87. 

For the account of this Amphictyonic 
meeting see Hist. §§ 72, 73. 

§ 150. 1. epredOeiv tiv xdpav: Zo 
make an inspection (mreplodos) of the land. 
An inscription of 380 B.c. records an 
order of the Amphictyons for official 
mweplodo. of the consecrated land, and a 
fine was to be imposed on any who 
should be found encroaching on it; 
failure to pay the fine was to be punished 
by exclusion from the temple and even 
by war. See Blass, and C. I. Att. 11. 
No. 545, 15—18. 

3. yreat’, alleged (in his accusation). 

4- ovdeplay...draydvrav: Aesch. (116) 
says the Amphissians zntended to propose 
a decree in the Council (elcédepov déyua) 
fining Athens fifty talents for hanging 
up on the temple walls some old shields, 
relics of Plataea, with the restored inscrip- 
tion, "A@nvatoe dd Miydwy cal OnBalwy 
bre ravavria rois"EAAnow éudxovro. Re- 
newing this taunting inscription (which 
was natural and proper in 479 B.C.) after 


112 AHMOZOENOYS 


50uUT0s mpodacilerat éywyr ovK adnby. 
éxevOev. 


v4 + 
yuooer Oe § 
3 2. A ¥ A , , a 
OvUK €vynv avev Tov TpocKarécacOar Syrov Tots 
Aoxpots dixny Kata THs modews TeMeoacOar. Tis otv éxhy- 
TEVTRY HAS; aro Tolas apyys; eElmé Tov €Eiddra, SecLov. 
3 > 3 A y 3 A ~”~ a V4 A 
ahi ovx dv €xous, adda Kevy mpopacer TravTy KaTEXpo 

AY 5 “A 4 4 “ A ~ > 4 
151 Kat pevdet. meEepuovTwy Tolvuv THY xwopay Tov ApduTuovey 

N “ N 

Kata THY vdnynaow THY TOvUTOV, mpoomedvTes Ot AoKpol 
puKpov KarynKovTicay atavras, Twas S€ Kal cuvypracay 
TOV lepopvnpovav. ws O amak éx Tovtwv éyK\jpara Kal 

> “A A 
5 7oheLos Tpos Tous Apudiocets erapayxOn, 7d pev mpa@Tov 


5. obros rpod. Néywv Z, L, A2; mpod. ovr. Aéy. Ar; obr. Aéy. rpod. B, vulg. ; 


odros om. Y. yuuwcerOa =. 6. 


dd 2, L, B, vulg.; éwi Ar. 2, O (mg.). 
§ 161. 2. 


V6. érdxOn At. 


the lapse of 140 years was, to say the 
feast, not a friendly act, and it shows the 
bitter enmity against Thebes which was 
still felt by Athens. Demosthenes does 
not seem to understand by dixny éxa- 
yévrwy what Aeschines means by eicé- 
gepov Séyua. An intention to introduce 
a decree would not need a previous 
summons, which dixkny érdyew, and still 
more dlxny redécacOm, to make a sutt 
veady for trial, would require. It is 
most likely that the cautious language 
of Aeschines which now stands in his 
speech (116) is not what he actually used 
in court. And the further remark of 
Demosthenes, ovd’ & viv ovros mpogact- 
tera:, seems to imply that Aeschines had 
told a different story about the intentions 
of the Amphissians when he made his 
report of the meeting at Delphi (125) 
from that which he told in court. It is 
therefore difficult to judge the argument 
of Demosthenes about the want of a legal 
summons. Certainly no summons was 
thought necessary when the Council a 
few hours later voted to make a raid 
upon the new buildings of the Amphis- 
sians at Cirrha; but here there was no 
pretence of any judicial proceeding, but 


evptynow (ev corr. to uv) 2. 
karnxévricay amavras L, Ar, 2 (corr.); a@ravyr. xarnx. vulg 


xpoxadécac0a Ar, F, O, B (xpoo over xpo). 
7. rerécacOa 2, L, Ar; cuvred. B, vulg. 


8. muds Z, L, At. 2, B, O; das vulg. 
Q- Kay wpop. 2, Ar. 

3. puxpod Z, L; pexpod méy vulg. 

° 5. "Audiooys 


only a replodos of the sacred land (§§ 1501, 
151"), which became a mob. 

8. dwd wolas dpxns; from what 
authority did the summons come? West. 
quotes with approval Weil’s interpreta- 
tion of érl rolas dpyjs; “devant quelle 
autorité athénienne la citation fut-elle 
notifiée?”’ Witnesses to a summons were 
required at Athens when the defendant 
was in Attica. These were called «\7- 
Tipes, which same name was given to the 
officers of the law who served a summons 
on persons outside of Attica: see Ar. Av. 
147, 1422. é€xAhrevoew (7) refers to the 
act of such an Amphictyonic xAyrijp.— 
Seifov: cf. dettov, XXIX. 41, The comma 
must follow eldéra. 

g- GAN ovx dv Exous: so § 76%. 

§ 151. 1. wepudvrey: cf. repieddeiy, 
§ 150!. See Aesch. 122, 123. 


3. prxpod (M.T. 779%), almost, be- 


longs to xarnxéyricay: cf. Aesch. 123, 
el ph ekediyouer, éxivduretdcayey dro- 
Aéo Oat. 

4. byArjpara...érapdxén: we have 
wo\enov tapdocew, like proelia miscere or 
confundere, Plat. Rep. 567 A, and éyxA}- 
para tapdtew, Plut. Them. 5 (BI.). 


TEP] TOY ZTE®ANOY 113 


€ a, b A A 3 , ¥ v4 e 
0 Korrugos avrav tov ‘Audixtvovev ryaye oTpatiav’ ws 
De e Q b WAG e 3” 3 , SQA > vd 3 ‘ 
ot pev ovK HAOov, ot DS EOdvTEs OvdEeV Erroiour, Eis THY 
3 ~ a >. 6UN Q 4 3 N e 4.693 +a 
émtovoay IlvAatiay émt tov Didurrov evbus nyepov yyov 
ol KaTeoKkevac evo Kal mdAaL Tovypot Tay Betrahav Kai 
~ b ~ ¥ , A a 3 , 
Tov ev Tats addas modeot. Kal mpodaces evAdyous 152 
3 o <A N + A >] ld Q ld 4 
etyjgerav: 7% yap avrovs eiodépe Kat vous tpédew 
epacap dev kat Cyusody Tovs 7 TavTa ToLOUYTAS, 7 *KEivOV 
e A a a) “N “N , e V4 A b] a 
aipeto Oar. ri det ta wodda eye; pen yap ex TovTwr 
e Yd N “ ma 3 > V4 5 a V4 \ 
nYeMov. Kal pera tavr evléws Sivayw ovdrddé€as xais 
A e > AN N 4 > ~ V4 “ 
tmapeh\Oav ws emi tHv Kippaiar, éppac Gar gpacas o\ha 


Kippatous Kat Aoxpots, THY “Eddrevay KkarahapBave. . «i 158 


7. ol & é\Odvres om. Z! (add. mg.), L! (add. mg.). y. KaTacxevacdpevar V6. 


§ 162. 5. cvGéws 2, L, Ar. 2; evOds vulg.; eddéws 6 Dikiwwos Ar. 2. 6. xip- 
pay X, L}; xeppalay 1.7; xeppaiay V6. eppwabe 2. wovAd ppdoas At. 7. Kai 
Keppalots vulg. ; xait om. 2, L, Ar. 2. éml ri» O}. 


6. Kérrudos: the president of the 
Council, a Thessalian of Pharsalus 
(Aesch. 128). 

7. ovx #APov: e.g. Thebans and 
Athenians, and doubtless others.—ov&v 
éwolovv: see Aesch. 129.—els rv ém- 
otoav...yyov (sc. 7a mpdypuara), Look 
measures at once, against the coming 
meeting (autumn of 339), 40 put things 
(i.e. the war) into the hands of Philip as 
commander. See 1X. 57, ol uev ed’ tas 
Tyov ra xpdypuara, ol 5° éri Pikirrov. 

g. of xareoxevacpévor (pass.), those 
with whom arrangements had been made. 
—wddrar wovnpol: cf. § 1587, bd moda 
kal wornpwr. 

Demosthenes distinctly implies that 
Cottyphus was made general at the 
spring meeting, but that, after a mere 
pretence of war, intrigues at once began 
for superseding him by Philip at the 
autumnal meeting (els 7hv éxtovoay Ilv- 
Aalav). Aeschines, on the contrary, 
whose whole object is to show that a 
real Amphictyonic war was intended, 
with no help or thought of help from 
Philip, and to represent Philip's final 
appointment as commander as a remote 
afterthought, states that no action was 
taken against the Amphissians in the 
spring, but that a special meeting was 


G. D. 


called before the regular autumnal IIv- 
ala, to take such action (124). At 
this special meeting, which Athens and 
Thebes refused to attend (Aesch. 126 
—128), Cottyphus was chosen general 
(according to Aesch.), while Philip was 
‘‘away off in Scythia”; and after a 
successful campaign the Ampbhissians 
were fined and their offending citizens 
were banished. But they refused to 
submit; and finally, ‘‘a long time after- 
wards” (rok\Ag xpbvy torepov), a second 
expedition became necessary ‘‘ after 
Philip’s return from his Scythian expe- 
dition’”’:—he does not even then say 
that Philip was actually made general! 
See Hist. §§ 74—76. 

§ 162. 2. atrots dodépay... Seiv, 
they must themselves (ipsos) pay taxes, 
etc. 

3. % ‘ketvov alpetobar: this alter- 
native was one of the mpogdces eSNovyor 
($ 151'°) for choosing Philip. 

6. mapedBav (sc. elow JvAdv): cf. 
§ 353. éppacbar dpdeoas modAd, bidding 
many farewells (a long adieu): so XIX. 
248. Cf. &ppwao, vale. 

7. ‘EAareav: when Philip had passed 
Thermopylae, he hardly made a pretence 
of entering into the war with Amphissa, 
for which he was chosen commander; 


8 


~ 


114 AHMOZOENOYS 


~ » “~ 
pev ovv pn peréyvacay evéws, ws Tour eidov, ot @nBator 
“ a 9 ~ 
Kat pe? yuav éyévovTo, waTEp YEYLappouUs av atray TOUTO 
‘\ “A 3 \ 4 > 4 ~ A 4, > 9 la 
TO Tpaypa eis THY ToAW eloémece: Vov Sé TO y EEaidyys 
> 4 > oN > “~ , \ gy »¥ 5 "AGO A 
5 €mé€axXov avTov exelvor, paltota pev, w avdpes AOnvaror, 
“A A 9 3 
OeGv Tiwds evvoia mpds Upas, eira pévTo., Kat Ooov Kal” ev 
¥ ‘N > > 2 N , ‘N , A \ ‘ 
avopa, kat du eud. dds dé poe ta Sdypata Tavra Kat TOUS 
4 > 1 a 9 , 9 3 ion ey, 7 4, 2 
xpovous év ols Exacta TémpaKTal, WwW ELonTE NALKA TPayLa 
1547) papa Kedahy tapdéao” avryn dixnv ovK edwxev. déye 


pou Ta Odypara. 


§ 163. 2. 


eD0éws Z, L, Ar; evOvs B, vulg. 


ws Tod’ ef8ov, of Z, L, Ar. 2, ® 


(yp); om. B, vulg. 3. Kat (before wed’) om. At. 4. 76’ d, L}, %, F (corr. 
to rér’); rére A2, B, Y; rére y’ vulg.; rotré y’ Al. 5. avrov om. Ar, B!, &!. 
7. Tara ra dbyuara A2. 9g. mpdiaca L. 


§ 164. 1. 


ee se 


kal po. Aéye At. 


and soon appeared at the Phocian town 
of Elatea, which commanded the pass 
into Boeotia and ‘‘the road to Athens.” 
This move left no further doubt as to his 
real intentions. In 344 B.c. there had 
been a report that Philip was about to 
seize and fortify Elatea, and thus threaten 
Thebes : see v1.14. Aeschines says (140) 
of Philip’s sudden movement, rdv wéAenov 
dv mpérepov e&jrdacey éx THs xwpas Tis 
Bowrdv (i.e. the Phocian war), Todrov 
wad Tov adrov mddepov (i.e. a similar 
sacred war) éwrijye Ota ris Pwxldos én’ 
avras rds OyBas. As the spurious de- 
cree of Demosthenes (§§ 181—187) no 
longer disturbS the chronology, we see 
that Philip must have been made general 
in the early autumn of 339 B.c., and 
probably seized Elatea in the late autumn 
or early winter; so that the campaign 
lasted about eight or nine months until 
the battle of Chaeronea in August or 
September 338. A ‘winter battle” is 
naturally mentioned in § 2168 The 
startling effect of the news from Elatea 
at Athens is described in §§ 16g ff. 

§ 158. 3. pe0’ tpov dyévovro, jorned 
you.—-aomep xeydppous, like a winter 
torrent: most of the rivers of Greece are 
nearly or quite dry the greater part of 
the year, and in the winter and spring 
are often filled by rushing torrents. 
Many of these, when dry, still serve as 





paths over the mountain passes. Similar 
simple comparisons are wowep védgos, 
§ 1885 (cf. vuri douxws, Il. 1. 47); worep 
mvedua, § 3089; womep ay el karaxAuopby, 
§ 2144; 6 cuuBds oxnwréds, § 194!. (See 
Bl.)\—dray rotro To mpaypa: we might 
say this whole thing, but with far less 
dignity. ; 

4. viv, as it was, in fact, opposed to 
el ph peréyvwoar (2): cf. § 1338.—16 y’ 
dEaldvys, for the moment. 

6. elra...dc° pd, lit. duet besides, and 
so far as depended on any one man, also 
through me: the former xal connects 
dcov...dvdpa to efra. Dindorf, Vomel, 
and Westermann understand pévrot kai, 
dcov x.7.X., making the first xcal=also, 
which the second xa? merely repeats. 

7. 80g: see note on § 287,—8é-ypara 
tatra are Amphictyonic decrees about 
the Amphissian affair.—rovs xpovovs: 
we see from § 155)% that this was an 


_ official statement from the records, show- 


ing that these decrees were passed when 
Aeschines was rvAdyopos. 

Q. Fptapa KeboAdr: cf. XxI. 117, Kal 
Tair’ Exeyey papa Kal dvadys airy 
kepadrh éfeAnA\vOws x.7.r., and XIX. 313. 
—rapdfac’ : we should naturally express 
tapdtaca by the leading verb, and dlxyy 
ovx Eiwxev by without bang punished. 
With mpdypuara rapdtaca cf. § 1514 and 
note. 


TEP] TOY ZTE®ANOY 115 


AOPMA AM®IKTYONON. 


[Ent iepéws Krewvayopou, éapivns mudaias, éok€e tois muda- 
yopots Kat Tois ouvedpos TAY "Apdixtucveyv Kal T@ Kow@ Tov 5 
‘Apdixtvover, éresdy ’Apdioceis émiBaivovaow éml thy iepay 
X@pav xal oreipovot nal Booxnpact Katavéepovow, érenOeiv Tors 
WuNayopous Kal Tovs cuvedpous, cai otHrats SiadraBelv Tors Spous, 
Kal arevrety tots ‘Apdiocedot Tov NoLTrod py) eTrLBaiverv. | 


ETEPON AOTPMA. 


9 lod lA a 
[Eri tepéws Kresvaycpou, dapiyns mudaias, ébo€e Tois audNa- 185 
A ” 3 al Lal A 
ydpous Kai Tois auvedpors Tov 'Apdixtvovev Kal TO KOW@ TOV 
’ A , b 5 \ € 9% 9 A , \ e \ , 
phictvovey, emetdn ot €& Apdhioons thy lepay yopav Katavec- 
fapevot yewpyovat nai Booxnpata vémovot, Kat KwAVOpMEVOL TODTO 
“~ A f ‘ Ca) 
move, év Tols oTAOLs Tapayevopevot, TO KoLvOY TOV “EAANVOY 5 
, , . \ 4 \ 
auvedptoy KexwdvKaot peta Bias, tTivas 86 Kai TeTpavpaTixact, TOV 
A \ e / a 3 / , \ 3 VA 
oTpaTnyov Tov npnuevov Tav Apdixtvovwy Kortrugoy tov Apxdba 
“ 4 4 J ww 
mpeoRetoat pos Pidurmov tov Maxedova, xai a€voby iva BonOnaon 
“ 9 / \ a3 , sr \ / e \ A 
T@ Te AmoAXwve kal Tois Apdhixtvoowy, oTws py TepLiOn UTO TOY 
9 ”“ ¥ , ‘ ‘ / ‘ ’ » \ 
aoeBav "Apdicoéwy tov Oeov wAnpuEAOvpEVOY: Kai SoTL avToV 
aA / A 
oTpaTnyoyv avToxpatopa aipovytar ot “EAAnves of peTéxovTes TOD 
aouvedpiou Tay Apdixtvovwv.| 


Io 


, ‘\ N ‘ , 2 4 A> 3 4 > oN 
Aéye 59 Kai rovs ypdvous év ols tavT éytyvero: eici 
yap Kal? ods érvdaydpnoer otros. eye. 
XPONOIL. 
["Apyov Munoibeidns, unvos avOeatnpiavos Extn éri Séxa.] 
Ads 8% Thy émiatodny HY, ws ovX UITYKOVOV ot @nBator, 156 
weumer Tpos Tovs év IlekoTovvyTw ocvppayxous 6 Pidur7os, 





§ 156. 1. 45% po vulg. ; pot om. 2, L!, Ar. vrnxou ov (-ov for -cay?) &. 
of om. O. 2. 6om. B. 
§ 156. 1. ovX Umjxovov: this must 2. ovuppdxovs: i.e. the Arcadians, 


refer to a refusal of the Thebans, before Eleans, and Argives. See Isocr. v. 74, 


the seizure of Elatea, to join Philip in 
an expedition against the Amphissians. 
When he entered Greece, he professed 
to be marching against them: see § 1525, 
ws éxl rv Kippalay. 


"Apyetos 5é kal Meoohvioe xal Meyaro- 
woNtTat Kai Tay dAAwv oddol cumroAcuety 
(sc. brdpxovel coe Eroupor), and Dem. Ix. 
27. See Hist. §§ 51, 52. 


8—2 


x 


116 AHMOZOENOYS 


iv eldnre Kal ex TavTns cadmas ore THY pev a\nOn mpddacw 
TOV Tpayparov, To TavT’ ért THY Edddda Kat Tovs @nBaiovs 
Skal vas mpaTTew, amexpUmTeTo, Kowa Sé Kai Tots *Ap- 
dixtvoo. So€avta Tovey mpocemoretto: 6 S€ Tas adoppas 
TavTas Kal Tas Tpoddcets a’T@ Tapacywv ovTos HY. eye. 


EIINSTOAH. 


[Baosreds Maxedcvwv Dirsarros IleXotrovynciwv tov év ri 
cuppayia Ttois Snutoupyois Kal Tois ovvéedpots Kat Tois aAXots 
, : we J ’ \ ‘ e , > ] v 

Tuupayols Wao yaipev. émetdy Aoxpoi ot Kadovpevoe ’OLoraL, 

“ 3 > , A > Ve \ a ? , 
Karotxovyres ev Apdioon, TANLpENOVELY ELS TO Lepov TOV A7rod- 
5 Awvos tod év AcAdois Kai THv iepav yopav épyopmevor wel” SrrrwY 
AenAraTovat, Bovropar To Dew pe tuav BonOeiy nai apvvacba 

la) b] 9 4 > a ¢, A 
Tous mapaBaivovtas Tt tay év avOpwrros evoeBav: waTe CUVAYTAaTE 
peta To OTrwV eis THY Daxida, Eyovres EmioiTicLOY Aucpav 
TETTAPAKOVTA, TOD evEegTWTOS UNVOS AMoOUV, WS HuEls Ayomev, ws Sé 
10 "A@nvaior, Bondpousadvos, ws 5€ KopivOcot, wavjpov. tots Sé ph 
cuvavTncag. Tavonuet yonoopefa [Trois 8€ cupBovrors piv 

Keupevous | ereEnpiows. evtuyeire.] | 


157 


158 Opa? or devye tas idias mpoddoes, eis Sé ras 
‘Apduxtuovixas Katahedye. tis ovy 6 TadTa ovptapa- 
OKEVaTAS avT@; Tis 6 Tas mpoddces TavTas évdovs; Tis 
0 TOY KaKaV TaV yeyernuevov padioT aitios; ovx obTOS; 

‘ ‘4 a  y ¥ b ] ~ 4 e €e 49 
5p Towvy déyere, @ avdpes “AOnvaior, repudvTes as bd 

5. pas O. twa. (for Kowd) A2. 7. mpopdcas alr@ rapacyew obros 


qv L; xp. ary mapacxav ) (otros Fv abr~ below the line), ® (yp); xp. wapadois 
odros qv air@ At. 2; mp. mapadous adtw obros jv B, vulg. 





8158. 1. ev after devye vulg.; om. 2, L}, Az. 2. ®wapackevdoas Al; 
KaragKxevdoas A2. 5. Aéyere om. 2! (add. mg.). meptovres O}” 
5. kowe: cf. owas mpopaces, §§ 1474, 3. mpodacas évSots: cf. Thuc. 1. 


158!—3,—-ois ’"Apducrioot Sétavra, 4m- 


phictyonic decrees, & rots "Aud. eSozev. 


Cf. II. 14, 7d morety €O&ew rd ye 
dédgfavra. The older Athenian decrees 


began with &dofe ry Bovdg Kal Tq. Shuy. 

6. 6...twapacyav: cf. § 158°. 

§ 168. 2. "Apdixrvovinds: see §§ 147, 
156°.—karadevye, fakes refuge, opposed 
to pevyet (1), shuns: ‘ spielende Parono- 
masie.” (BI.) 


8753, obx evdwoouer rpdpacw ovdert xax@ 
yevés Aa. 

5. pi Aéyere wepucwres, do nor go 
about and tell.’ ives dvOpeémov, i.e. 
by Philip: cf. els dvjp (of Philip), x1x. 
64. Philip (he says) could never have 
accomplished his purpose, had he not 
had such accomplices as Aeschines. No- 
tice the effective collocation in # ‘EAAds 
dvOpwHmrov. (BI.) 


TEP! TOY 2ZTEPANOY 


évos Tovavta mémovOey 7» ‘“EANas avOparov. 


117 


bd e 9 e AN 
ovxy vd €vos, 


GAN’ Ud woddev Kal Twovnpav TeV Tap ExdoToLs, @ YH 


® 
kat Jeot: av els ovtoct, dv, ei pndéev evAaBnOévta TadnOes 159 


3 ~ id b ] “A 3 td 3 yy AQ > 4 “A 

eimrety S€0l, OUK av GKVYTAayWL Eeywye KOWOV ahuTHpLoY Tov 

peTa TAaAUT arokwAdTwY aTavTwr etretv, avOpaTwV, TOTe)D, 
, & ~ 

Tohewy: 6 yap TO oTéppa TapacxKav, ovTOS TAY piVTwY 

28 a ¥ a 9 9 9 Os 25 , 3 , 
IKaK@V aiTios. Sy OTwWS TOT OVK EVvOUS LOoVTES aTEDTPA- 5 


dnre Oavpalw. 
vply po THS adyGeas. 


4 a “A “\ ~ 4 , 
LupBeBnne toivvy por tav Kara THS taTpidos TovT@ 160 


b' UA , e ¥ b ‘ > 
anv TOAV TL OKOTOS, WS EOLKEY, EOTLY TAP 


a 
TeTpaypevav apapevm Els a TOUTOLS EVAYTLOVPEVOS AUTOS 
ld 9 “A a A A 9 > “A > 4 
memo\Tevpa. adiyGar- a mo\\ov pev EveK av €ELKOTWS 


7. Tv om. 2! (add. mg.). 
Kal Oeoi 2, vulg. 
§ 159. I. 


obrool 2, L! (éorw add. L?); obrés dorw vulg. 


fj eal AdAor Deol wdvres (??) latemg. 2; wo v7 


ef om. V6. 


2. GAtrhpeor (¢ corr. from 7?) 2; dAnrjpiov O! (POopéa mg.); adrecrjprov West., BI. 


4-  ouros yv A2, UO (mg.). 
B, Y, O, Bk., Dind., Lips., Bl. 6. 





§ 160. 1. rére (for rovTy) V5. 
&vexa vulg. 
§ 159. 1. pydiv ebdaBndévra, with- 
out reserve. ; 


2. Kotvdv dduripiov, a common curse 
and destroyer. An adtripos is a man 
who has sinned against the Gods and is 
thereby under a curse, which curse he 
transmits to others with whom he has to 
do; also an avenging divinity: cf. Aen. 
II. 573, Troiae et patriae communis 
Erinnys (of Helen). See Andocides 1. 
130, 131: KApddv...67¢ ‘Immévixos év 77 
olxlg ddurhprov rpépe, 8s adrod rv tpdme- 
fay dvarpéwe....olduevos yap vidy rpépew 
ddrhpov airy Erpepev, bs dvarérpopev 
éxelyov Tov xAoUTOv, Thy swohpocirny, Tov 
&dXov Blov axayra. Demosthenes has 
the word also in XIX. 226, Trois ddurnplots 
rovrots (of Aeschines and his party), and 
197, Tay Deots éxOpayv, Trav ddiThpluy 
7?OrAuvvOlwv. "Addorwp is similarly used in 
both senses: see below § 2964, XIX. 305; 
see also Aeschyl. Eum. 236, déxov 6é 
wpevpevis dddoropa (one who has already 
been purified); Pers. 354, davels dddorwp 
4 xaxds Saluwe wo0év. Aeschines twice 


givrwy Kaxav X, vulg., Vom., West.; xaxdv om. L?, 
éoriv before ws Y. 


3. adixOa = (corr.). évex’ dv 2, L; 


(131, 157) calls Demosthenes rijs ‘EAAd dos 
ddurHptos (see Blass). 

4. Tov hivrov cakov, of the harvest 
of woes: without kax®v, which many 
omit, we should have the common saying 
about the harvest. Cic. Phil. 11. 22. 55 
perhaps supports xaxgy: ut igitur in 
seminibus est causa arborum et stirpium, 
sic huius luctuosissimi belli semen tu 
fuisti. 

5. vy: object of both ldévres and dz- 
eorpdgnre: the latter becomes transitive 
in the passive, like poBéw, éxwAjoow, etc. 

7. po tTHS GAnOelas: i.e. so as to 
conceal the truth from you. 


§§ 160—226. The orator now passes 
to his own agency in opposing the joint 
plot of Aeschines and Philip. See intro- 
ductory note on §&§ 126—226. After 
speaking of the enmity between Athens 
and Thebes, which men like Aeschines 
had encouraged (§§ 160—163), he gives a 
graphic account of the panic excited at 
Athens by Philip’s seizure of Elatea, and 


118 


AHMOZOENOY2 


2 , , Xv 5” y 2 , 2 - » 5 
dkovoaité pov, padiora 8 ort aioyxpov eat, @ avopes 

“A A Q A 4 
5’AO@nvator, eb eyo pev Ta Epya TaY VTEep VwY ToVeV 


161 brepewwa, vets Sé wnde Tods Adyous a’rav avéfe Oe. 
yap éy@ @nBalous oxedov.dé.Kal buds Vr0 Tov Ta Dedimzov 


r 


e A 
opoy 


, ‘ s \ > e , a \ ? 
<  dpovotvrwv Kat dvepbappévar wap éxarépors, O, BEV TV 
a 


dudorépors poBepov Kai pudakys modhdys Sedpevor, Td Tov 

5@ikirmov dav avédverOar, twapopavras Kat ovdé Kal &- 
4 3 ¥ \ A \ 4 > 4 

pudarropévous, eis ExOpav S€ Kai 76 tpoaKpovew adAyows 


Ge. 
dxovoare Y, ® (corr.); dxotcere Z, L, B, vulg.; dxodoare At. 2; dxovere O. 
(See note below.) 5. nuav O. 
§ 161. 2. as O. Ta rod P. V6. 3. ppovolvrwy X, L!, Ax (corr.), 


A2, O (mg.), ® (yp); mparrévrwv L?, vulg. 
av) V 


(for éay 


of the inanner in which he took advantage 
of this emergency to bring Athens and 
Thebes to a better understanding and 
even to an alliance against the common 
enemy (§§ 168—226). Into this account 
he introduces (§§ 189—210) a most elo- 
quent and earnest defence of the whole 
line of policy in opposition to Philip 
which Athens had followed chiefly by 
his advice. He pleads that Athens, with 
her glorious traditions, could have taken 
no other course, even if she had seen the 
fatal defeat at Chaeronea in advance. 
This is the most eloquent and impassioned 
passage in the oration; and it is addressed 
not merely to the court, but to the whole 
people and to future ages. 

§ 160. 4. dxotoatre: this reading, 
though it has slight Ms. authority, is 
necessary here, with évex’ dy in 2 and L, 
unless we admit dxovcere dv. 2 often 
has ¢ for ac or at for ¢, from their identity 
in later pronunciation: see §§ 58°, 69°, 
136°, 150°, 1528, 

5,6. td tpya...rods Adyous: the actual 
labours, contrasted with merely listening 
to the account of them. Cf. Noy and ra 
Epya, Thuc. I. 22. 

The orator introduces this continuation 
of his political history in an apologetic 
way, as in § 110 he had left it doubtful 
whether he should speak at all of these 
later acts, 7a péyiora...... wempary weve, 


4- ToAX. dudax. V6. 5. dpas 


This is a part of the skilful device by 
which he divides the long account of his 
public life, while at the same time he 
reminds the court that the brilliant pas- 
sage which follows is over and above 
what is needed to defend Ctesiphon (see 
§ 1261), and asks their attention to it asa 
personal favour to himselé. 

§ 161. The orator recurs to the criti- 
cal moment in the relations of Athens 
and Thebes, when both were astounded 
by the sudden seizure of Elatea, and the 
great question was whether Thebes should 
join Philip against Athens or Athens 
against the invader. 

I. 6pev: with mapopdpras (5), du- 
Aarrouévous, and Exorras (M. T. go4). 

2. td tov... SvepOappévev: express- 
ing the agerzcy by which the condition 
described in rapop@vras etc. was effected, 
as if the participles were passive. 

3. wap éxarépots, i.e. in both Thebes 
and Athens. For Athens the great danger 
was that her old enmity against Thebes 
might prevent her from taking the only 
safe course, union with Thebes. For 
Philip’s way of working, in such cases, 
see § 61. Dissen contrasts wap’ éxarépas, 
apud utrosque seorsim, 2 each czty, with 
dpporépors (4), utrisque simul, doth. 

4. 7O...avfdveorOat: appositive to the 
omitted antecedent of 8 (3), which is the 
object of rapopavras etc. 


IEP! TOY STEPANOY 119 


colwws EXOVTAS, OWS TOUTO MH ‘yevoLTO Taparypav S.ere- 
low, odK GTO THS epavTOD yuauns povov TavTa. TUpdéepey 
vrohayBdveav, add’ cides ’Aptotopavta Kai maw EvBovdov 162 
tavTa TOV xpovov Bovdopevous mpakar tavTnv THY didiav, 

N “ ~ ¥ 4 9 4 € A: v0 
Kal wept T@v addwv tro\NaKis avTidéyovTas EavTOtS, TOU 

A “A > 

omoyvapovouvtas dei. ots ov Cavras perv, @ Kivados, 

a 4, v4 3 > > 4 4 
kohakevwv trapnKkohovbes, TeOvewatav 0 ovK aia Gavel, KaTy- 5 
yopav: a yap wept @nBaiwy émirypas euot, exeivwv modv 

~ ~ “~ ~ A “A 
paAddov 7 euov KaTnyopels, TaV mpoTEpov 7H eyw TavTHY THY 

, 4 9 > 9 A > » -&£ 9 \ 
Tuppayiay Soxiacdvrav. add’ éxelo emdveysn, oTt Tov 163 
& “Audioayn modkenov TovTOV mev ToLnTaVTOS, TUpLTEpava- 

“A A ~ “ bs) , 
pevav 6€ Tov GAY TAY GuUvEpyav aviT@ THY Tpds OnBaious 
€xOpav, cvvéBn Tov Didurmov éhOew ef Huas, ovmeEep evera 





8 


ed] 


7. By Tobro O. yévotro 2, L}; yevijonrac L?; yevfoerac vulg. 8. dvov om. A2. 


§ 162. 3. 
éavrois els Al. 2. 


§ 1638. 2. 
4- opas V6. 


xal (before zepi) om. Az. 

4. dpodroyobvras A2. 
5. aloOdve: 2; aladdvy L; aloxuvy vulg. 
rovrous (corr. to rovrou) 2. 


wo\Nd«es om. V6. 
ws (for @) Ar. 


éaurots om. 2}; 
klvacdos At. 


3- OnBalovs 2, L, Ar; rods On. vulg. 





7. wes tovro (7d mporxpovew) pr 
yévocro: most Mss. have the more com- 
mon yerfoerae (M. T. 339, 340)-—Trapa- 
type Scerf&dovy, J kept continual watch. 

8. tatra: the policy of friendship 
with Thebes (7avrnv rhv didiav, § 1627), 
implied in 8xws roiro wh yévotro. 

§ 162. 1. ’Apirrodavra (see § 70°), 
a leading statesman of the earlier period 
and a strong friend of Thebes. Aesch. 
says of him (III. 139), wAeioror xpdvov 
rny Tod Bowrider vrouelvas alrlay.— 
EtBovdov (§ 70‘): see Hist. § 12; Grote 
XI. 387; Schaefer 1. 186. 

2. Povdopévous andedpoyvapovolvras 
(4) are imperfect, past to efdws and de- 
rédouv; but dvrid¢yowras (3), though they 
opposed one another, is present to duoy., 
to which it is subordinate. — ratrny 
viv dwlav: the friendship for Thebes 
during the oppressive Spartan supremacy, 
which appeared in the aid privately sent 
by Athens to Thebes when she expelled 
the Spartan garrison from the Cadmea in 


379 B.C. This friendship was broken after 
Leuctra in 371. See § 985 and note. 

4. ods: object of codaxedwr. 

5. WapnkodovWeas is more than you 
were one of their followers; it means you 
followed them round or hung on to them 
in a servile way. Eubulus was one of 
the ouviyopo who supported Aesch. at 
his trial for rapamrpeoBela (see Aesch. 11. 
184). The anonymous Life of Aeschines 
makes him a clerk to both Eubulus and 
Aristophon. 

6. 4@...érureuqs: the charge of favour- 
ing Thebes in the terms of the alliance in 
339—338 B.c. (Aesch. 141—143). 

§ 168. 1. éxeto’, i.e. fo the main 
point. 

2. WoujrTavros, Tupmepavapéveav: gup- 
implies that, while Aesch. got up the 
Amphissian war by himself, he had active 
helpers in stirring up enmity at Athens 
against Thebes. When all was ready, 
Philip appeared at Elatea (éA@ety é’ 
quads, 4): cf. § 168°. 


5 


164 


Io 


120 AHMOZOENOY2” 


Tas modELs OTOL DUVeKpoVOYV, Kal EL py TpoeLaveaTHpED 
‘ 2Q> ] ~ A > a 9 , la 
puxpov, od dvahaBety av Hdvv7iOnpev: ovTw péxpt wéppa 
, & 3 e > 4 3 ¥ Q XN 9 , 
mpoyyayov outa. év ols 8 yr dn Ta pos add7dovs, 
TOUTWVL TOY YNdiopPdTwY akoVOaYTES Kal TOV aTOKpic Ew 

eloeoe. Kai por éye TavTa aBav. 


VHOI>MA. 


(’Eari &pyovtos ‘HpomvOou, pnvos éXadnBortaovos Extn POivov- 
Tos, pudAns mputavevovons ‘EpexOnidos, BovAns kai otparnyay 
4 b \ vA a \ 4 , fa) > ‘ 
yvepun, éretdn Pirsirmos as pev KaTELANPe TOAELS TOY ATTUYELTOVY), 
\ \ a , \ 9 \ \ 3 \ 4 
tivas S€ twopbei, Kepadaim Se emt thy “Artixny TwrapacKevdterat 
TapayiyverVat, Tap ovdév HyovmEvos Tas HhyeTéepas ocvvOnkas, Kal 
Tous Spkous Avew emiBadrXeTat Kal THY ElpHvnv, TapaBalvav Tas 
xoivas triatess, Sed0yOar tH BovrAn Kai To Syuw wéprerv Mpos 
auTov mpéaBes, oitwes avT@ dSiadéEovtar nal wapaKxadécovow 
auTov pddwoTa wey THY Tpos Huas opovotay SiaTnpeiv Kal Tds 
auvOnxas, ef 5é wn, Teds TO Bovrevcacbas Sobvat ypovoy TH ToAE 
Kal Tas avoxyas ToncacOat péxpt TOD OapynrL@vos pnvos. 7pEOn- 
cay é« ths BovdAns Liwos “Avayupdaotos, EvOvdnyos PurAdou.0s, 

BovAayopas ’AAwrrex7 Ger. | 


5. mpocetavéornuev (mpoo- corr. to mpo-) Z. 6. ovd’ dy F. ay om. V6. 
dvadaBe 2, L}, Ar; dvadaBety avrovs (or avrovs) vulg. 7. ovrot. & (yp), Ar; 
otra Thy ExOpav Z, A2, ® (yp), B (yp); obroc 7d wpGyua L?, Bk; rd» Ditewwov 5h 
(A over 54) L}, w. obroe in mg. In mg. 2: “yp ob rw wéxpe wbppw mrpohyayor 
obrot’ ov mpooypddovres thy ExOpav, ws elvac rd vdnua, mporryayor obra dp 
Diduwrmov, GAN’ ob Thy ExOpav ws 7H ypaph airy exe.” 8. rovrwv V6. 9g. xal... 
AaBwv om. Ar; Aéye (alone) V6. 

For titles here and before § 165, 2 has VHPIZMATA and VHPIZMA; and before 
§§ 166 and 167 ATIOKPIZEIZ twice (for AIOKPIZI2). 


5. el pr)...pucpov, 2/ we had not roused these documents were quoted to show 


ourselves a little too soon (for the success 
of the plot): sexpdy chiefly affects mpo-. 

6. dvadaBety, Zo recover (intrans.) : cf. 
Plat. Rep. 467 B, morjoac kal rhv &ddnv 
wo\w ddvvarov avadaBeitv.—otta with 
péxpe oppw, so far. 

7. ‘™ponyayov, carried it, i.e. the 
quarrel with Thebes. I follow 2 (yp) in 
omitting hv éxOpav, though for a different 
reason (see critical note): 7d mp@yya 
would give the right sense, but no object 
is needed. 

8. wWdopdroy, 


Grroxploewy: as 


the enmity between Thebes and Athens 
at the time of Philip’s invasion, the y7- 
gicuara were probably Athenian decrees 
enacting measureg hostile to Thebes, and 
the replies were remonstrances or retali- 
atory measures on the part of Thebes. 
Nothing could be more absurd than the 
two decrees against Philip and the two 
letters of Philip which appear in the text. 
See § 1687, where Philip is said to have 
been elated (émap@els) by the decrees an 
the replies, i.e. by the evidence of hostility 
which they showed. 


TEP] TOY ZTE®ANOY 121 


ETEPON WH®I>MA. 


[Emi dpyovros “HporvGovu, wnvos povvuyt@vos &vy al véa, 165 
roNepdpyou yvepn, érevdy Didstriros eis GAXNOTPLOTHTA OnBaious 
Tpos Huas émiBadrcTar KaTaoTHoal, wapecxevactat Sé Kai trav 
"@ GTpaTEevpaTt Mmpos Tors éeyyiota THs 'AtTiKHs twapayiyverOar 
-Omrous, TapaBaivwy Tas pos Huas UTapyxovacas avT@ auvOnxas, § 
\ed0yOat TH Bovay Kal T@ Sum Tréurpar Tpos avTOov KHpUKa Kal 
rpéo Bes, oiruves a€u@oovet Kal TapaKanécovel avTov Tomncac Oat 
‘as dvoxas, Orrws evdexonévas 0 Shywos Bovrevdontar: Kal yap viv ao feras 
wv xexpixe Bonbeiv év ovdevi TOV weTpiwv. 1péOnoav éx THs BovArys 
Néupyos Lwowdpov, Torvepatns *Eidpovos, cai cipv& Etvopos 10 
Avadrvorios éx Tov Syuov. | 


Aéye 87 Kat Tas amroxpiores. 166 


ATIOKPIZI>, A@HNAIOI®. 


[Bactreds Maxedovwr Dirsrios ‘AOnvaiwv tH Bovry Kal To 
4 , aA \ 2 9 9 a ” \ e¢ oa / 9 - 
MU@ Xalpely. NV MEV AT APKXNS ELYETE TPOS NMAS APETV, OUK wiinlin 
vyvom, Kal Tiva otrovdny toteicbe mpooKxarécacbar Bovrcuevor § 
YeTTaXovs Kai @nBaiovs, Err S¢€ nat Bowwrtovs’ Bérriov 8 avrav 
’ ‘ \ , 9,9 @ a , \ e “A 
}povouvTa@v Kai pap Bovhopeveo ep bpiv mrowjoac bat THY cavT@y 
% 3 \ fe) A 
ipeolv, ANNA KAT TO TULdEpoV toTAapEVvwY, VV e& UT OOTPOHNHS asa Pat 
' ’ Aa 4 A 
yirooTeiNavTes Upets mWpos me mpeaRers Kai Knpuxa cuvOnKkav 
WwnpoveveTe Kal TAS avoyas aiTteiobe, KaT oUdév Ud Huov TeTANp- 10 
L\eANMEVOL. ey pévTOL akovoas THY TpeaBevTay auyKaTaTiOcuat Josouk™ 
A / of “~ 
‘ois TapaxaXovpévots Kal Eroupos eipu troveiaGar Tas avoxas, av 
\ 3 ? A , ec a , aA . 
rep TOUS OvK opGds ovpBovdevovras Upiv Tapatéppartes THs haw doe 
rpoonkovons atyuas afiwonte. eppwode.| 


ATIOKPI2I2 @HBAIOTS. 


4 a 
[Bacireds Maxedovwv Dirurmros @nBaiwv tH BovAn xal 76 167 
nw Xaipew. exopiocduny thy Tap vuedv émiotoAny, Su 5 pot 
‘nv opdvoray avaveovobe Kal thy eipnynv dvTws wot qrovetTe. nwo 
, , / fa) ec oa > a , . 
ruvOdvopat mevToL Suore wacay vpiv AOnvator Tpos Pepovras Samed 
eNoTLLav BovAopevor bpas cuycataivens yeverbat Tois bar’ abTaV S$ oquesm 
rapaxadovpeévors. TPOTEpov MeV OVY ULaY KaTEylyvwoKon eT TH 
s , a 3 4 bs s \ 3 a a A a 
errew reibecOas Tais éxeivwr éXtriot Kai émaxorovOeiy aiTay TH 
A A ‘ \ a) , 
rpoaipécet. viv © éerruyvovs bpas Ta mpos huas eCnTnKxotas Exe 
ipnvnv padrdov f) tails étrépwv érraxorovbeiy yvopais, HoOnv Kat 


I22 


AHMOZOENOY2 


A A A >] . , 
10 wGAXov Upas errawe@ Kata OANA, pardiora 6 él Te BovaAedoacba 
\ , ° A , 
TEPi TOUTWY ATParEOTEPOY Kal TA TrPOS Nuas Exe ev evvoia’ Sarep 
a ‘ \ \ 0 / 
OU puuxpay wily olcew eXTilw pomny, édy mep el TavTNsS wévnTe 


THs TpoBécews. Eppwae. | 


Ovrw dsabeis 6 Didurmos tas modes mpds adAndas Sia 
TOUT@V, Kat TovTOLS éerapfels Tos Yydiopact Kal Tals a7ro- 
Kpioerw, HKev exov THY Svvayw Kat THY "EXdrevav Kare. 
haBev, ws odd Gy et Te yévour’ ere cupmvevodvtav av Hpav 


5Kat Tov OnBaior. 


? “ “ “ 4 4 > > a 
Ga\XKa pyv tov tore oupBarvt ev TH 


moder OdpuBov tore pev amavres: puxpa 8 dxotaoal” ouos 


2 N \ 9 , 
[atra T a. | AVaAYKQALOTATA. 


‘Eorépa pev yap hv, nee 8 ayyé\\wy tis ws Tods 


§ 168. 1. dAdndrous Y. 4: 
Dind., Vom., West., Lips., BI. 
5. evom. Al. re 

§ 169. 1. 


-§ 168. 1. otra: ie. as the docu- 
ments showed. 

4. @¢ ovd’ dv...cuprvevodvtey dy, i.e. 
Seeling (ws) that under no possible circum- 
stances would the Thebans and ourselves 
become harmonious; ocuumvevodvrwy ay 
represents oupmrvetcaimev dv. The MSS. 
all have cupmrvevodyrwy dv, which Bekker 
retains. There would be no more ob- 
jection to the future participle with dy, 
representing the fut. indic. with dy, 
than to the latter, or to the fut. infin. 
with dy. It is generally allowed to stand 
in Plat. Apol. 308; Dem. Ix. 70, and 
XIX. 342. But here it would represent 
the future optative with a», for which 
there is no recognized authority. More- 
over, the future of avéw is not rvevow, 
but mvevcouat or mwvevoodua, and this 
should be decisive (see Veitch). See 
M. T. 216; and for the repetition of a», 
223. 

6. pixpd dvayxairara: see § 1264 
and note. Most MSS. give a’ra ra dvay- 
xatérara here, perhaps correctly. 

§§ 169—180. Here follows the 
famous description of the panic in Athens 
when the news of the seizure of Elatea 


cuumrvevo dvrwy all MSS.; cuurvevodyrwy Elmsl., 
(See note below.) 
aira Ta avayx. vulg.; adrd ra om. 2}, L!; 7a om. L?. 


dyyAuw O; admayyédd wr B. 


vuay (w. 7 over ¥) F, V6. 


— 


arrived, and of the meeting of the As- 
sembly which was suddenly called to con- 
sider the alarming situation. This is a 
celebrated example of dtarérwots, vivid 
delineation. 

§ 169. 1. The succession of tenses, 
jv, ne (had come), and xarel\nwras (the 
direct form for the indirect), makes the 
narrative lively and picturesque at the 
outset. Much would have been lost 
if he had said 7Ade & dyyéAXwy tis 
ws KarecAnupévyn eln.—dsg tods mpvurd- 
ves: the message came to the Prytanes, 
the fifty senators of one of the ten tribes, 
who for their term of one-tenth of the 
year represented the authority of the 
State. Their office was the @édos or 
oxids, a round building with a cupola in 
the dyopd, adjoining the Senate house and 
the unrpwoyv with its record-office. There 
the émiordrns of the Prytanes was ex- 
pected to spend his whole day and night 
of office, with a third of the Pryjtanes whom 
he had selected (Arist. Pol. Ath. 445), s0 
as to be accessible in emerglencies like 
the present; and there the State provided 
meals for all the Prytanes. The @6édos is 
distinct from the ancient Pr#taneum or 


TEP! TOY ZTE®ANOY 


123 


apvrdvers os EXdreva xaretAnmrar. Kab pera Tadra ob pev 
evhis Eavactavres petal derzyobvtes, TOUS T €k TOV OKNVOV 
Tu KaTa THY wyopay eLeipyor Kat Ta yéppa éveTipmpagay, 
o 6€ Tos OTpaTynyoUs peTeTéuTovTO Kal TOV GamUKTHD 5 


édhouv: Kat DopvBou mdjpys Av 7 TOs. 


AQ e¢ ’ 
TN) 5 VOTEPala 


dua TH Hepa ob ev mpuTdvers THY Bovdyy éxddovr eis TO 


5. Tovs om. O. 


City Hall, where certain privileged per- 
sons (delowroc) had their meals at a public 
table, to which ambassadors and other 
guests of the State were sometimes in- 
vited. 
3. Tods...cKnvav: cf. § 44°. 
4. ta yéppa, probably the wicker-work 
with which the booths (oxjva:) in the 
market-place were covered. The word 
can mean also anything made of twigs, 
and is used of a wicker fence which en- 
Closed the éxxAnola (see Harpocr. under 
yppa, and LIX. go). But the close con- 
hection of the two clauses, drove out those 
im the booths and burnt the yéppa, shows 
that the yéppa which were burnt were 
taken from the booths. Otherwise there 
is no reason for driving the poor hucksters 
out at all. If it is said that this was 
done to prepare for the “monster meet- 
ing” the next morning, we must re- 
member, first, that the Assembly was 
held in the Pnyx, not in the d-yopa; and, 
secondly, that there was to be a meeting 
of the Senate before that of the Assembly, 
which would give time enough to make 
all necessary preparations after daybreak. 
To suppose, further, that the booths were 
torn to pieces and burnt on the spot after 
dark, merely to clear the dyopd, when 
there was no pressure of time, even if 
the place needed clearing at all, is to 
impute to the Prytanes conduct little 
short of madmen. Such a panic as this 
senseless proceeding would have caused 
was surely the last object which these 
guardians of the State could have had, 
when they left their supper unfinished and 
hastened into the market-place. Their 


cahmreriy 2, L}, F, Y, ®; cadmweyxrhy vulg. 


first object certainly was to secure a full 
meeting of the Assembly the next morn- 
ing. It will be noticed that while some 
(of wey) of the Prytanes were engaged in 
clearing the booths, others (of 6) were 
summoning the ten Generals. The Gene- 
rals and the Prytanes had the duty of 
calling special meetings of the Assembly 
(é€xxAnolas ouyxdjrovs): see Thuc. Iv. 
118%, éxxAnolav 5¢ rovhoavras rods orpa- 
Tryous kal rovs mpurdvets, and 11. 59! (of 
Pericles), ot\Xoyor wowjoas (Erte 8 éorpa- 
riyye). There can, therefore, be hardly a 
doubt that the two acts were connected 
with summoning the Assembly. To do 
this effectually it was necessary to alarm 
the whole of Attica immediately; and the 
natural method for this was to light bon- 
fires on some of the hills near Athens, 
which would be a signal to distant demes 
to light fires on their own hills. A fire on 
Lycabettus could thus give signals directly 
and indirectly to the whole of Attica, and 
probably this was understood as a call of 
the citizens to a special Assembly. As 
material for lighting signal fires might not 
always be on hand, it is likely that the 
dry covering of the booths struck the 
eyes of the Prytanes as they came out of 
their office, and that they took them in 
their haste for this purpose. Their high au- 
thority was needed to prevent resistance 
on the part of the owners of the booths. 

5. Gadwuryyv: to give signals with 
his trumpet. 

7. Tryv BovAyjv éxdArovv: see Arist. 
Pol. Ath. 447, éwreday ouvaydywow ol 
mpurdves Thy Bovdny 7 Tov SFpov. 


124 AHMOSQENOYS 


r 4 e A 3 bd ‘ 2 , 2 , @ \ 8 
Bovdevrypiov, vets 8 eis THY exxdynoiay éropeverOe, Kai 28 
mpi éxeivny xpnpatioa: Kai mpoBovrevoa: was 6 Sypos 
Q Q A e » e “ Q 
Kat peta tavta ws AADev y Bovdry kat 
amyyyeay of mpuTavers TA Tpoonyyehpe” EauTOLS Kal TOV 
9 a) A 
NKOVTA Tapiyayov KaKelvos elev, NpwTa pev 6 KNpVE TIS 
3 4 4 , b > ‘4 Ud N A 
ayopeverv Bovrerar; mappje: 8 ovdeis. modddxis d€ Tov 
, 3 “A b) \ ” > ? bd) bd “N € U4 
5 KYpUKOS EpwTavTos ovdev paddov aviorar’ ovdels, aTaVTAY 
pev TOV OTpaTnyav TapdovTaV, amdvTav Sé TaY pyTdpor, | 
Kahovons 5€ TH Kown THS TaTpidos hwy Tov épovvl Umép 
cwTnpias' nv yap 6 KnpvE Kata Tovs vdpous Pwrnv adpinar, 
171 ravtynv Kowny THs Tatpidos Sixatdy éotw HyeigOar. Kaitou 
> b N “A A 4 ld ~ 
ei ev Tous owOHvar THY ToALY Bovropevous TapehOety edeL, 
, a e ~ A e ¥ > “A 9 Ud > oN N 
mavres Gv vets Kat ot adAoe AOnvato. avacravTes emi TO 
~ 9 3 a 4 “N i NS) 9 A bd 53 > 4, 
Bp €Badilere: mavres yap 018 6tu cwOjvar avrnv éBov- 


170 avw Kabyro. 


8. émopeverbe (at over final e) D; éwopeverPar O’. g. was 6 Sjuos om. V6. 
§ 170. 1. #d\Oe X, L, & Ar. 23 eloprOev vulg. 2. avrots Ar. 
4- wWwodrrddne Y. ardvrwv om. Tay om. O. 7-_ Kadobons... 


guwvy Al. 2; Kad. d€ rijs Kowns _warploos guvy 2; THs Kow7s Ts warpldos gwv7s L 
vulg.; 7ys marpldos 77 Kowg puvy Z (yp), ® (yp), Bk., Bl. with rz «. gwoy in[ J; 7 
Kowy mwarplios dwvy Vom. Kara Tous ybpovs om. V6. 9g. éorTw om. 


of5’ Src Z; ed 018? re L, vulg. HBovr\erOe Ar, V6. 


ee 


wpbedpo, who were chosen by lot each 
day from the senators of the other nine 


9- xpnparlca. Kal mpoPovrcicat, 
proceed to business and pass a vote (xpo- 


Bovdeupua). 

10. dvw KaQyro, i.e. the people in 
their impatience were already seated in 
the Pnyx: dyw shows that the Assembly 
sat on a hill, probably in the place 
now known as the Pnyx. See Xxv. 9 
and 20, Tov djuov els ry Exxd\nolay dva- 
Balvey. For the identity of this famous 
place, see Crow in Papers of the Ameri- 
can School at Athens, Iv. pp. 205—260. 

§ 170. 1. AGev 7 BovAt, i.e. when, 
after the adjournment of the Senate, 
the senators entered the Assembly. The 
common reading eio#\Oev wants the best 
MS. authority. 

2. darnyyeAayv of rpuraves: the fifty 
Prytanes were still the chief men in both 
Senate and Assembly, though at this time 
(certainly since 377 B.C) the duty of 
presiding in both bodies was given to nine 


tribes by the émordarns of the Prytanes 
(Arist. Pol. Ath. 447-%). The mpdedpor 
had an émordrns of their own, called 
6 émordrns trav mpoédpwy (Aesch. 111. 39). 
This is the office held by Demosthenes in 
the last meeting of the Assembly hefore 
the departure of the second embassy in 
346: see Aesch. 11. 74; Hist. § 38.— 
tov tkovta, the messenger who had 
brought the news: cf. § 285. 

3- tls dyopedav BovAerat; the regu- 
lar formula for opening a debate: cf. § 
1g1?. Aeschines (III. 2 and 4) laments 
the omission of the additional words, ray 
Uréep wevrikovra Eryn yeyovérwr Kal way 
év péper TOV EAdwv ’APnvalwy, the Solonic 
form. 

7. Tov epovw0’=ds épet, the man to 
speak (M. T. 565): cf. § 285%. 


TEP] TOY ZTE®ANOY 125 


Merbe: ei S€ TOS TAOVTLWTATOVS, Ot TpLaKdctoL: Ei SE TOUS « 
9 ”~ A ’ 
quporepa TavTa, Kal EvYOUS TH TOE Kat TAOVT IOUS, Ob META 
TVTA TAS peyaras emiOdc es EMLOOVTES’ Kal yap EvVOig Kal 
mlour@ Tour émoinoay. 
. e e a > 4 > 4 ¥ N , ¥ > 
kat 7] Mpépa “Kelvyn od povoy evvoUY Kat TOVE-LOV avp 
éxdAet, GANG Kat 4 mapyKohovOyKore:’ TOUS mpdypacw e€ a apxis: 
Kat ovA\eX Woy évov Op0as. tivos evexa.TalT €mpatrev .6 


Diruraos Kat , Bouddpevos: O yap fh) Taur €idas pend 5 
] “ 4 9 A ¥ 3 9 » } ¥y 9 9 
a Toppwlev ETLLENWS, OUT EL EVVOUS NV OUT El 


a A ¥ 

trovalos, ovdey paAdov YuedNEryO TL yPT Tovey Eloeo Oat 

299 € A Y , 24 7 , a 2 2 2 

ovd viv e€ey cupBovrevew. edavyv Toivuv ovTos ev éxeivy 173 
36) Nuépa éyw, Kat mape\Oav elzov eis tas, & pou dvotv 

™ neEépa eyo, Kal Tape El7rov Els UGS, a pw 

9 b A 9” > 29 A 

&vex GKOVTATE TPOTAVOVTES TOV VoUV, Evds per, WW’ EldNTE 

q “A on 

OTL povos THY AEyovTWY Kat ToALTEVOLEVUY eyo THY THS 


a\N’ ws €ouKev, ExElvos 6 Katpos 172 


7. éwtdcdéyres A2. 8. air’ V6. 

§172. 3. 
in L. 5. pd’ 2, L, Ar; peyr’ vulg. 
L, vulg. el (before evvous) om. B. 

§ 178. I. obdrws L; om. O. 2. 
(for d pov) B. 3. 


Vém., West. ; xpooéxorres vulg. 


§l71. 5. of rpraxdoro, the Three 
Hundred: see note on § 103°. 


6. dupérepa traSra: see note on 
§ 139", 

7, tds peyddas imBdcas, the large 
contributions, made after the battle of 
Chaeronea (Hist. § 80): werd radra refers 
to the events which ended in that battle. 

§ 172. 3. wapyxodovinxéra, one 
who had followed the track of events. 
See xIx. 257 (end), and Ev. Luc. i. 3 
TapyxodovOncére Adywler wiow axpiBws 
(with dywOew here cf. wéppwOer in |. 6, 
below), 

7. obGdy...clorerOar, ic. was none the 
more likely to know. I retain meer 
here and in § r92*, and &ueAdov in § 1014, 
with the best Mss. and most editors. 
Cf. XIX. 159, ov ouorparedcew Euedov 
(so the best ms3.), lit. they were not going 
to join him (in that case): so hoc facturi 
crant, nisi venisset (M. T. 428). 

§ 1978. 1. obros, that man, whom 


df dpxis (repeated before ép0és, 1. 4) Z, L; erased in ]. 4 in %, in 1. 3 


rbpprobev Zs wépp. eripedcs =’, 
7. eloecde (at above) 2; frecba O. 


mpos (above els) B. has O. dua. 


wpoooxévres P, Bk., Dind., Lips., Bl.; mwpooxéyres Z, L, 


6 xacpos...éxddec (§ 1721): cf. § 282°, ob- 
Tos evpéO7s. 

2. &...dxoveate: relative as obj. of 
imperative, as we say which do at your 
peril. For this in olo@’ 5 dpacov; and 
similar expressions, see M. T. 253, and 
Postgate in Trans. of Cambr. Philol. Soc. 
III. I, pp. 50—55. 

3. Mpowaxdvres Tov vodv, attentively, 
cf. animum advertere. 

4. tHv...Qdumov, J aid not desert my 
post of devotion to the state, i.e. I was 
never guilty of Atworaila here. This 
military figure was a favourite of De- 
mosthenes. See III. 36, “i mapaxwpely 
Ths Tdgéews Hv vyutv ol rpd-yovor THs apery7s.. 
xaré\urov (see Westermann’s note); Xv. 
32, 33 (with the figure often repeated); 
XIX. 9, 29; XXI. 120, AeAoerévac rHv Tob 
dtxalov rdgiv. The same figure is seen in 
éEnragéunv (1. 6), in é&fracae (§ 197%), 
étnrdtero (§ 2175), éEeragouévny urep vmay 
(§ 277%), and in égéracis, a mustering (as 


126 AHMOZOENOY2 


? a U4 2 ~ “A 3 ¥ > \ . 4 ‘ 
5 evvoias Taw ev Tots Sewwots ovK EAtroV, GANG Kal éywv Kal 
4 2 4 N 4 > € A e A 9 3 A A 
~ > rypddwrv é&nraldunv ta Séov0’ imép tyav & adrois ois 
~ e 6A A 9 . “ > , 4 “A 
poBepois, érépov Se, ore pixpoyv avahdaavtTes ypdvov TroA@ 
Tpos Ta oura THS Tans Toditeias eoceoH EeutrEerpdrTeEpor. 
Eizov toivuv ott ° 
“Tovs pev ws uTapxovTwv OnBatov Piriirm@ Nav Bopv- 
A A > 

Bovpeévovs ayvoeiy Ta tapovta mpaypal yyovpa: ev yap 
>. g 2 Af? V4 2 ? ¥ > a 2 AN 
old” Gru, eb Tov’ ovrws érvyyavey Exov, ovK Gy aidror 

3 a 3 3 4 ¥ > > 3. AN ~ e 4 e€ A 
5 nkovopev ev Edarteig ovta, add emt Tols NmeETEpots Opto.s. 
9 , 93> V4 \ > 4 9 A 
OTL PEVTOL LY ETOLLA ToLHonTaL TA Ev OnBats HKer, cadas 

2? e 2 ¥ ” »¥ A 3 , , 2 A 
175 €migTapat. ws 6 EXEL Eepny “‘TavTa, AKOVTATE Mov. EKELVOS 
ogous 7 Telcar xpypact OnBaiwy 7H e€awarnaar evyy, 
amavras evtpématai: Tous 8 am apyns avOeornkdtas avTo 


174 


5. é&érov V6. 6. nyo O. 


wor. ®; rns wor. V6. 
§174. 2. 
glrov Pirlrry vulg.; dirwy om. Z. 


6. wmownonre Z (ac over €), L (re erased), O. 


OnBalos vulg.; Ojxars (for O7Bas) LI. 
§ 175. 3. 


of troops), a call for (§§ 3107, 320°). Here 


there is always an idea of being counted - 
zm on one side or the other of some con- - 


test. 


See Jackson’s note on edvoca in Trans. 


of Cambr. Philol. Soc. 11. p. 115, where 
he explains the word in Arist. Pol. 1. 6 
(1255%, 17) as “loyalty, i.e. the willing 
Obedience which an inferior renders to a 
kind and considerate superior.” He re- 
fers to Xen. Oec. VII. 37, IX. 5, 12, XII. 
5—8, xv. 5, Hdt. v. 24, Polus Pythag. in 
Stob. Flor. 1x. 54 (Mein.), olxeray dé worl 
deomdéras edvora, deororay dé worl Bepd- 
mwovras kadexovia, and other passages, 
especially Arist. Eth. 1x. 5, §§ 3, 4, dAws 
5 etvoa db” dpernv Kal émelkady twa 
ylverat, Srav ty par Kadéds Tis 4 dvdpetos 
# Tt Tolovrov. These examples show that 
edvora may mean devotion based on any 
superiority or merit, including Joyalty of 
a subject to a prince or of a servant to his 
master (even of a dog to his mistress), 
devotion to a benefactor, and even en- 
thusiasm for the success of a contestant 


Trav OnBalwy A2, B (corr.). 


8. rns rdons ddAAns woktr. A2; wdons TIS 


dliriwy OnBalwy L; Pirlaryw dlrww At; 
3’ (for yap) V6. . vow Syra Al. 
7a ev OnBas Z, Ai, B(mg.); ra & 

7. €dnv raidra 2; Taira Epny vulg., BI. 


edtpémorat XZ, L}; ndrpémice O (mg.). 


in the games (felt even by a stranger). 
Above it means a good citizen’s loyal 
devotion to the state. 

5. A€yov...cEnrafépyy (see last note), 
I was found ready (at my post), when 
the test came, speaking and proposing 
measures. See West. and Bl. Fox 
(p- 162) thinks that the military figure 
may refer to the charge of YAcroratia 
at Chaeronea, which Aeschines repeat- 
edly makes against Demosthenes: see 
Aesch. 152, 159, 175, 176, 244, 253. 

7- Wodd®... éureapdrepa, far more 
experienced for the future in the whole 
administration of the state (wodcrelas). 

§ 174. 1. emov tt: introducing a- 
direct quotation (M.T. 711). 

2. 0s...Prtrmp, in the belief (ds) 
that Philip can depend on the Thebans: 
cf. §§ 95%, 2282X—OopuBoupévous, ais- 
turbed: cf. OopvBov, § 169%. 

6. tva...qrowjonra, ie. to prepare 
Thebes for his appearance there as a 
friend: cf. evrpémiusra (i.e. edrpemeis 
wemolnrat), § 175°. 


IEP! TOY STEbANOY 127 
kab voy évayTioupévous .ovdauas tetoa Stvatat. Ti ov 


Bov\eran, Kai Tivos eivexa THY EXdTeLay KateiAngdev ; TANTILOV 5 
vvapw beigas Kat TaparTha as Ta Oma TOUS pev EavTOU 
f: gidous emapat kat Opaceis Toufjo at, tous 0 évavTioupévous 
ry Karaghyeat, wv ih TVYXUPHT wot poPndevres ad vov ovK 
» Cedovoew,  Biacboow. ei pev Toivuy mpoaipnodpeh 176 
"eA oy sce? A , ¥ § , N , 
NILES Zbnv éy T@ TapovTt, et TL OVOKOAOY TETPAKTAL 
@nBaiots rpds Has, TovTov peyvnoOas Kai amore avrois 
ws €v TH TOV xGpav ovat pepior, mparrov pev av evgauro 
Pikurros Toujcoper, elra PoBovpa. al mpoo defapevev TOV 5 
87 vov dvDeornxérav QUT@ Kal pid yvoun TavToV pidvrme- 
odvrwv, eis THY “AtTiKiy EMwow auddorepor. Gy peévror 
a 9 > A N Q A “ 9 Q Q A 
meoOnr é“yot Kat mpos T@® oKoTEW arta py ptdoverKeLy 
. @ sa 4 , ‘N \ 5 , 4 5 , 
mept av dv déyw yevnobe, ola kat Ta SéovTa éyew Sdfew 


5. elvexa XZ, L (cf. §§ 1207, 1447). 
6. adrod V6. 7. 
Zz, L, vulg.; 
whitas om. 2! (added below the line). 

§ 176. 1. Tolvuy 2; ody L, vulg. 
4- @ ay MSS.; av Vom., West., Bl. 
(-o» over -y) B. wéyrov om. A2. 


wecOnré po vulg.  idonxety O. 


§ 2975. 5. efvexa: see note on § 1207. 
—whnolov Sévapi SelEas, by making a 
display of force in their neighbourhood, 
‘ Elatea being near enough to Thebes to 
make Philip’s presence there alarming. 

7. @wapas (cf. érapdels, § 1687), with 
wojoas and xaraw\fia, depends on 
Bobd\era: understood, this answering 7/ 


Bobdera:; as the following tv’...psacdGcw 
answers Tivos &vexa; 
§ 176. 1. d@ pav...mpoapnodped’: 


this most vivid form of future supposition 
here expresses what the orator wishes 
to make especially prominent by way 
of warning and admonition, though it 
happens that this is not what he wishes 
or what actually occurs. It is an ex- 
cellent case of Gildersleeve’s “ minatory 
and monitory conditions”’ (see Trans. of 
Amer. Philol. Assoc. for 1876, p. 13, and 


wa wAnolovy D, L}, 6, Vom. ; 
ewapac 2; éwdpa (as opt. w. va) L; émapac vulg. 
éw. xal Opac. mot. 5, L, Al. 2; Opac. rot. kal em. vulg. 8. 


9. ‘yernoecbe Y, ®. 


ta om. vulg. 


wownoat 
Kara- 

mpoapnOnadbueda O, V6. 3. vas V6. 
edtero (ac over c) DF 6. adrwp 


8. weoOnr’ éuol L; wessOnrenot 2 ; 
Ta (before déovra) om. L. 


M.T. 447, with footnote). On the other 
hand, &v uévrot weio Or’ enol (7) happens 
to express what he most desires and what 
actually occurs. This example shows the . 
mistake of supposing that the indicative 
in protasis expresses more “‘ reality ” than 
the subjunctive. Compare the antithesis 
of subjunctive and optative in §§ 147, 148, 
with notes. 

2. 8voxodrov, unpleasant, euphemistic: 
cf. § 189%. 

4. OS év...mepl&e, looking at them (ws) 
in the light of enemies (M.T. 864): cf. 
§ 2925 and III. 31, éy varnpérov...uépet. 

6. UG yoy, 2¢770 consensu. 

7. Gpborepot, Thebans and Philip. 

8. mpdos To oKoretv...yévnobe, devote 
yourselves to considering: cf. VIII. 11, wpos 
Tots wpdypace ylyverOac. 

g. Séfeav...Starvoreav: sc. éué. 


128 AHMOZOENOYS 


177 Kai Tov éedeotnKdta Kivduvoy TH Wore Stalvcew. Ti ov 
Q A “A Q “ 4 > 93 ~ 4 » 
dnpi Sev; mporov pev Tov mapovtT éravewvar ddBov, elra 
petabéo ba kat poBeto Oa tavras virép @nBaiwv: todd yap 
Tov dewov eiow nuaov eyyuTépw, Kat mpoTépots avrots éorw 
56 Kivduvos: emeit e€e\Oovras ‘EXevoivdde tovs ev yduxia 
Kat tous imméas Set€ar macw vas adtovs ev Tots mots 
¥ 9 A 9 , A \ ¢€ »p 2 9 ¥ 
ovTas, wa Tots ev OnBats ppovovor ta vpérep €£ toov 
yevntar TO trappnoaler Oat mrepit ToV Sixaiwy, iSovow Gri, 
9 “A OA , N , 4 e€ 
woTEp TOUS TwWrOVEL DiliaT~@ THY TaTpida TdperO % Bon- 
, , > 9 , 9 A e A a) 9 , 
10 Pycovea Sivapis ev ‘Edarteig., ovTw Tols UTep THS ElevOepias 
3 4 4 e 4 e ~ 9 .' , 
ayaviler Gar Bovdopévois vrapyef vets erorpor Kat BonOy- 
178 oer édy Tis 7 avTOUS ty. PETA TAUTA xYELpOTOVHT aL KEEvW 


N ~ A 
déxa mpéoBeus, Kat tounoa. tovTovs Kupious pera Tap 
/ ata 


10. Ty wéde Klvduvoy B. 
§177. 1. 
® (yp), Ar; tudv V6; om. L, vulg. 
5. ‘Edevolvade 2; ’EXevotvade L}. 


(corr. from Up- ?). 8. 
and perabécOa (3). 
g- wapéorn 7 A2. If. 
§ 178. 1. «xedXedw O (only in mg.). 


rh oby pnt; Setv wpwrov vulg. 2. 


BonOynonre Z; om. L. 12. 


wer YS 


detvy om. V6. 4. tuo 2, 
dorw Z, & (yp); e060’ Ar; om. L, vulg. 
. nas A2. 7+ thpérepa Ax, 2 


wappnotdgerPar Z, -at by corr. from e(?), as in éwavyeivar (2) 
lSotow Z, L, V6; elddow vulg.; eldodow Ar, Y, 9. 


édy 2, L: dy vulg. 
2. Kara tov V6. 





10. TOv...Ty WoAe: for this order of 
words see §§ 1907, 1978, 220%; VIII. 21, 
XXI. 63, XXV. 40; and for the common 
order §§ 179%, 1884. See West., who 
notices ‘die so passend gewahiten Com- 
posita,” ép-eornxéra and dta-Avoeww. 

§177. 3. perabéoOat, fo turn about, 
explained by PoBetoOat tréep OnBalwyv. 

4- pov and éerw are omitted by 
West. and BI., though they are found 
in =. They are not needed. 

5. *EAevoivdde, to the plain of 
Eleusis, ‘“‘ but no further, lest a friendly 
demonstration should pass for a menace 
at Thebes” (Simcox). See note on 
§ 178%. This was a convenient place 
for the army to encamp, and they would 
be within an easy march of Thebes. The 
mountain road to Thebes by Phyle was 
more direct, but rougher and with no 
good camping place.—rtovs & Aka: 
this term properly included all citizens 
between 18 and 60: see Arist. Pol. Ath. 


42, 4—6 and 34—37. But those between 
18 and 20 always remained at home as 
Ppoupol; while those between 50 and 60 
were not regularly called into service 
and served as dtarrnral, or public arbiters 
(Arist. Pol. Ath. 53, 20—37). Here the 
1000 lazeis are excluded from ol év #Acxiq. 
See also Lycurg. 39: al 5° édmldes ris 
owrnplas ry Snuw év rots Urép wevrjxovra 
Ern yeyovéet xabetor}xeray, i.e. when the 
news of the defeat at Chaeronea came, 
showing that those above fifty were not 
in the battle. 

7. € toov, on an equality with Philip’s 
friends. 

g. Tots wwdoter, fo those who would 
sell (conative): M.T. 25. 

II. tardpxe®” Srousor, you are ready 
at hand. 

§ 178. 2. Trowoat...cTparnyov, i.e. 
to give the envoys (by decree) concurrent 
authority with the board of generals. 


TEP] TOY ZS TE®ANOY 129 


oTpatnyav Kat Tov méTe Set Badilew exetoe Kat THS E&ddov. 
érevdav 8 ehOwow ot mpéoBes cis @nBas, TAS xpHoacba 
T@ TPAYLATL TAPALWGe ; TOUTH TaVU [LOL TPOTEXETE TOV VOUP. 5 
py SetcOa. @nBaiwv pndev (aioypds yap 6 Katpds), GAN’ 
érayyé\\ec Oar BonOyoew av Kedkevwou, ws éexeivov ovTwr 
éy Tos éoxXaToLs, Hua 8 apEwov 7 'KElvoL TpoOpwpEevar: 
iv é€av pay dé€wvra, TavTa Kal recboow Hpi, Kal a 
38 Bovhopel”, a pev Stoxnpevoe Kat pera, TPOTXHPATOS, agiou 
THs Toews, TavTa Tpagwper, av 8 dpa wn cvpBH cararuyely, 


i 


3. det Badl few éxetoe Z, L, Ar; €x. de? Bad. O; Set ek. Bas. vulg. 4. 
Zz, L, Ar; xpnoecba F, O; xpoeabe vulg. 


XpnoagGat 
5. mapaww- rovry 2, L, B, V6; rovrw 


wapawa* mavu vulg. mpooéaxere (o erased) 2. 6. detcPa Z (w. + over at), 
L, F, &, O; detode vulg. 4. émaryyéNcoOa: Z, L, F, ®; émaryyéhreoGe AI; 


éwayyel\acde vulg. 
8. éoxdros 2, L; ex. xwibvous vulg. 
éxelywy F, B’. 


10. Bovrdpeba =. oxynuaros Al. 


3. wore,..exetore; this question is made 
a genitive with ro#. The subject of 
Badltew is teas, the Athenian army 
(West. makes it rpéoBers). The embassy 
probably departed for Thebes at once, so 
asto lose no timein securing the confidence 
of the Thebans; but the army could not 
march further than Eleusis until it was 
invited by Thebes to cross her frontier. 
This was done in due time (§ 2153), after 
negotiations at Thebes (§§ 211—7214). 
To facilitate this movement when the 
summons should come, the people were 
asked to empower the embassy at Thebes, 
in concurrence with the generals at 
Eleusis, to order a march to Thebes at 
any moment, and to decide all questions 
about the march itself (rijs €&65ov). 

4- Xpycacta: ry mpdypart, co manage 
the (diplomatic) business. 

5. Tovtw...votv: this special call for 
close attention was made to excite the 
audience with the expectation of hearing 
just what the embassy was to ask of the 
Thebans, and to impress them the more 
by the unexpected answer, wi JdeioPac 
OnBalwy undév. It was indeed an un- 
heard of thing for an embassy to be 
sent to a semi-hostile state in such an 
emergency, with no demands or even 


G. D 


ay X, L; éav vulg. 
kewou 2, L}, ®; éxeivoe Ar, B?; xelvwy L?; 
To pédXov before mpoopwrévwy L, vulg. ; ; om. 2; after rpoop. = (yp). 





exelvuw yey AI; éxew dvrwv L. 


11. avd, L; day vulg. Kata 


requests, but with an unconditional offer 
of military help whenever it might be 
asked for. Aeschines does not fail to mis- 
represent this noble act of Demosthenes, 
and to criticise the course of the embassy: 
see III. 145, Td BovAeurnprov 7d Tis wéAews 
kal thy Snuoxparlav dpdnv Eradev bperé- 
Hevos, kal pernveyxey els OnBas els rhv 
Kadpuelav. 

8. pov...mpoopwpévey (also with ws), 
on the ground that we foresee (the course 
of events) better than they (rd wéddov is 
omitted with 2): cf. 7d wh ddvacOa 
mwpoopay, Plat. Theaet. 166 A. 

g. tv’... .dpev Supxnpévor, that we may 
(in that case) have accomplished what we 
wish: the perfect subjunctive here and in 
]. 13 (9 wempaypévov) expresses future- 
perfect time, in contrast to the simple 
future time of mpdtwuev and éyxadkoow 
(M.T. 103). 

10. Wpooxyparos, ground of action: 
awpdcxnua is what appears on the outside, 
which may be either mere show or (as 
here) an honest exhibition of the truth. 
Cf. the double meaning of mpéddacs, 
ground of action or pretext; and see 
awpo0upa and oxfjpa in Plat. Rep. 365 c. 

Il. karatuxety, fo succeed (= émiruxeiy, 
Hesych.), acc. to BI., is not elsewhere 


) 


130 AHMOSOENOY 


EKELVOL MEV aUTOLS eyKah@ow av TL VoV ELapapTavecty, Huw 
dé pndev aioypov pyndeé rarewov 7 Temrpaypevor.” 
Tatra kat mapamAnqa Tovrots elrrav, KatéBnv. 
maweoavTav S€ TaVYTWV Kal OVOEVOS EiTFOVTOS EVaYTLOY OvOdED, 
> + A “~ > 4 A sQ> »¥ \ 3 
QUK €lmov péexv Tata. obx eypaipa. dé,.008 eypaia pev_ovK 
> , \ 3299 9 s \ > » \ , 
empéo Reva a de, ovo émpéo Bevaa. ey OUVK ETELC CG. aLous, 
9 > 9» Q A b) A ¥ A “A 5 A A a 5 9 
5 GAN’ amo THS apyTs aype THS TeheuTAS SieENOov, wat Edwx 
SNP” acer: ~_—— a. | Sa ae mio) OS a ww oe 
€uavTov vty amas Eis TOUS TEPLEaTHKOTAS TH TOAEL KLVOU- 
vous. Kat wor pepe 70 Wydiopa TO TOTE yevopevov. 
Kaitou tiva Bove oe, Aioxivn, Kat tiva éuavrov exetyyny 


179 CO UVE- 


180 


ruxny A2, F; xal xararvxew B (yp); xarardxnv L! (w. yp druxety above), B'; 


xararuxew L?, 12. 


avrots 2, L; éavrots vulg. 


edy V6. étapaprdywoww 2, L; 


éfapdprwow vulg. vw A2. 13. pndé rawewdy om. V6. 

§ 179. 5. dpxys da wdvrwy L, vulg.; da wdvrwy om. Zh. 6. tpar 
om. AI. 

§180. 1. o@ L; ce vulg. @ Alox. Ar. 


found in classic writers; but xararvyxd- 
yew occurs in Arist. Pol. Iv. (VII.) 11, 1, 
in a similar sense. 

12. abrots éyxadoow, may have them- 
selves to blame. 

13. qj Werpaypévov: see note on l. 9. 

§ 179. 1. Kal wapamAjou: we 
have here only a single passage of what 
must have been one of the most eloquent 
speeches of Demosthenes. 

3. ov elrrov pav...OnBalovs: a most 
famous example of climax (xdiuat, ladder), 
in which the antitheses of uév and 3é give 
a wonderful effect. Each of the three 
leading negatives (ovx, ov’, ovd’) intro- 
duces a pair of clauses of which the 
second is negative, and which as a whole 
it negatives. Thus the first ovx negatives 
the compound idea, / spoke, but proposed 
mo measures; then the positive conclusion 
thus attained, / did propose measures, is 
taken as an assumption in the next step. 
Without the help of uév and dé the mixture 
of negatives would have made hopeless 
confusion. Quuintilian (Ix. 3, 55) thus 
translates the passage, skilfully using 
quidem for uév and sed for 5€: non enim 
adixi quidem sed non scripst, nec scripst 
quidem sed non obit legationem, nec obit 
quidem sed non persuast Thebants. 


6. awhws, without reserve, absolutely. 
—tods...xtvSévous: for the order see note 
on § 1769, 

7. TO pyidropa...yevopevov: cf. Aesch. 
III. 25, rply 9 Tov Hyhovos vopov -yevéo Oat, 
and II. 160, srotoy (véuov) yerér Oar kwrioas. 

§ 180. While the clerk is preparing 
to read the decree, the orator interrupts 
his argument and (as frequently happens 
in such cases) amuses the audience by a 
few jokes at his opponent’s expense. 

1. tlva BotrAw...00; (M.T. 287), whom 
well you that I shall suppose you, and 
whom myself, to have been on that day? 
elvas is imperfect infinitive (=7o0a) with 
94, which in this sense takes the infinitive 
of indirect discourse: cf. Aesch. 111. 163, 
Bovrde. ce 04 poBnOjvac; We see from 
Plat. Rep. 372 E, el BovrAcoGe xal pre-ypal- 
vovoay wodty Oewpnowpev, that Bove or 
Bov\eoGe was the principal verb in this 
construction, and not parenthetical (like 
kedevere in elrw Kedevere kal ovx dpyteiabe; 
Dem. Ix. 46), though it may have been 
the reverse when such expressions were 
first used. We have, in fact, a parataxis 
of two independent sentences, not yet 
quite developed into a leading and a 
dependent sentence, like cave /facias, 
visne hoc videamus? etc. So soon as the 


MEP] TOY STEbANOY 131 


N e 4 Ky A 
THV Npépav eivar 00; Bovrexr ewavTov per, dv &v ov doLdo- 
, \ 5 , dé , X \ Se 5 4 
Povpevos Kal OLacvpwr Karéoats, Batradov, oe d€ pnd Nw 
“ 4 A A A 
TOV TUXOVTA, GAG TOVTwY Tia THY aTd THS aKNVNS, Kpe- 


, A aA A “A 
opovrnv 7 Kpéovra 4% bv év KodXut@ tor Oivdpaov Kakas 5 


bd ig 4 4 > 9 “~ \ \ e “N 
€rétpupas; TOTE TOLVUY KaT EKElVOV TOV KaLpoV 6 IlaLavLEds 
2 A , > , A , A . 
€y@ Batrahos Otvoydov Tod Kofwxidov aod mielovos aétos 


A 9 4. A , 
av éepavny TH Tat pio. 


2. dudopodpevos (ot over v) =. 3. 
by corr.) and Bdrados L; Bar. vulg. 
7jpoa O; tpw At. 5. 


vulg., om. Z!. 7. éyw om. A2. 


language allowed a conjunction to connect 
the subjunctive to Bove: (or AéAes), we 
find, for example, 6éAere efrw; developed 
into Oé\ere tva elxw; as in the New 
Testament: from this comes the modern 
Oédere va elxw; and perhaps the common 
future 64 (=Oéd\ere va?) efrw, J shall 
Say... 

a. PotrAa. epaurdv: sc. 0% elvar ;—8v 
...Kadérats, i.e. as you would call me, 
etc. 

3. Bédrradov: this nickname of De- 
mosthenes, which the orator said was 
given him by his nurse (Aesch. I. 126), 
probably referred to his lean and sickly 
look in childhood and youth; and the 
attempts of Aeschines to give it an 
opprobrious or even obscene meaning 
(as in I. 131) are probably mere jibes. 
See Plut. Dem. 4, which gives the most 
explicit account.—p78’ Ape rov ruxdévra, 
not even a hero of the common kind: see 
note on wy Eruxev, § 130%. 

. GdAd...cunyyns, but one of those 
(great) heroes of the stage—Kperdédyrny, 
in the Cresphontes of Euripides, in which 
Merope has the chief part: cf. Arist. Eth. 
III. 1, 17. 

5- Kpéovra: Aeschines played Creon 
in the Antigone of Sophocles as rpirayw- 
viorhs : see XIX. 247, ev dwract rots Spduace 
Tos Tpayixots étalperdy éorw womep yépas 
ToS TpITaywrioTais TO ToOds TUpPdyVOUS Kal 
Tovs Ta oxhwrpa Exovras elovévar.—Otve- 


od pev ye ovdev oddapovd ypHoipos 


Bdrradov Z (but Barados 1. 7); BaraXow (rr 


jpwa (a erased) 2; Hpw (a over w) L; 


kaxds kax@s A2; Kal xaxws Y; droxpiwépevos (after xaxds) 
Bdrranos, see 1. 3. 8. 


oot (for od) Ar. 


| paov: i.e. this part in the Oenomaus of 


Sophocles, which represented the chariot- 
race of Pelops and Oenomaus, by which 
Pelops won the hand of Hippodameia. 
This was the subject of one of the pedi- 
ment-groups of the temple of Zeus at 
Olympia.— aks érérpupas, you wretch- 
edly murdered (as we say of a bad actor): 
the object vy may be understood of either 
Oenomaus himself or the part. The 
anonymous life of Aeschines (7) gives a 
story, told by Demochares, a nephew of 
Demosthenes, that Aeschines fell on the 
stage in acting this part: bwoxpiwduevor 
Olvépuaov diwxovra Ilékora aloxpas receiv. 
As Oenomaus was finally killed, there 
is probably a double meaning in xaxds 
éwérpuvas. See Hor. Sat. I. 10, 36: 
turgidus Alpinus zxgu/a¢ dum Memnona, 
with Dissen’s note, ‘‘cuius caedem ille 
miseris versiculis narravit.” In the deme 
of Collytus dramas were performed at the 
Lesser (or country) Dionysia: éx KoA\uT@ 
is an additional slur on the tragic perform- 
ance of Aeschines. See Aesch. I. 157, 
wpwny év rots kar’ dypovs Atovvolos Kw- 
pmddy dvrwy év Koddurg. See ’Apoupaios 
Olvéuaos, § 2425. 

6. rére refers generally to time; kar’ 
éxetvov Tov Katpov to a critical moment. 

4. Olvopdou rod Ko8wx(Sov: Aeschi- 
nes was of the deme KoOwxlédar. The 


order is chiastic with Ilacavceds Barrados. . 


9—2 


( 


IO 


181 


182 


5 


132 AHMOZSOENOYS 
joba- éyw d€ ravl doa rpoojnKke Tov ayabov odirny 
€mpattov. éye TO Wyduopd por. 


VHOISMA AHMOS@ENOTS. 


y nA 
[Eat apyovtos Navotxdéous, puAjs mpvtavevovans Aiavrtisos, 
3 n 4 > \ A , Ld \ 
ckipopoptavos extn emt déxa, Anpuoabévns Anpoabévous Ilaravevs 
2 \ I} e , a 
elev, érret0n Didirros 0 Maxedovwyv Bacirevs év Te T@ Tapedn- 
, , , 4 \ 4 a 
AvGoTL Yoov@ TrapaPRaiver haiverar Tas yeyevnwévas avTe cuvOjKas 
\ \ > / A n ? 4 
mpos Tov A@nvaiwy Shmov repli THs elpnvys, brrepiO@v Tovs BpKous 
\ \ \ aA at / 2 , \ , 
Kal Ta Trapa Tract Tos’ EAAnot vowCopeva elvat Stxata, Kal ores 
qTapapeitat ovdévy avT@ mpoonxovoas, Tivas Sé Kal ’AOnvaiwy 
ow } x , / Oe 5 @ \ e \ A Py , 
voas Soptadwrous TeTolnkey ovdev MpoadsuxnOels Hrd Tod SHpou 
a? , ” a / 9 \ \ 4 a , 
Tod A@nvaiwv, €v Te TO TrapovTs emi TONY Tpodyer TH TE Bia Kal 
a> 2 . a. ee / ’ A 1 2 , n 
TH @poTntL’ Kat yap ‘EXXnvidas modes as pev éuhpovpous Trotet 
\ \ ’ , \ \ \ 9 ' 
Kal tas TodwTelas KaTadve, Tivds Sé nal éFavdpatrodiLomevos 
, ? > - be \ 39 Ve 4 , 4 
KATACKATTEL, ELS Evias O€ Kat avTL EAAHVwY BapBdpous KarocKiver 
3. N \ ¢ \ \ \ 4 ’ 4 > \ > 4 A v 
émi Ta iepa Kat Tovs Tdhous érdywv, ovdév GAAOTPLOV TroL@Y OTE 
a A / A y a a > 
THs éavTov TaTpioos oUTE Tov TpoTroV, Kal TH VOY a’T@ Trapovon 
, / / A A 
TUXN KATAKOPWS YXpwpeEvos, ETiAEANTMEVOS EavTOD STL ex pLKpOd 


183 Kai Tod TYXOVTOS yéyovey aveNTiotas péyas. Kal Ews pév TrdrELS 


5 


es , 9 \ 4 \ 207 e UA 
éwpa Tapatpovpevoy avtoy BapBdpovs Kai idtas, vredauRavey 
” 5 © QA a) , \ 9 e_\ ‘. 
EXatrov eivat o Shpos 0 ‘AOnvaiwy TO eis avTov mAnpmErEto Oa: 
vov 6€ op@v “EXAnvidas trodes Tas péev UBptCopévas, Tas bé ava- 
OTATOUS yiyvouévas, Sewvoy HyeiTar elvat Kal avdkioy THS TaV 
/, / \ cal \ cd , 
mpoyovwv dofns TO weptopay tovs “EXAnvas xatradovAoupévous. 


184 $10 ded0yOat TH BovrAT nai To Snuw TO AOnvaiwy, evEapévous rai 


7 a a of ta) / 
Ovoavtas Tois Geois Kai npwor Tols KaTéyovoL THY TON Kal THY 


g. & amavra Al. 


a (for Soa) Ar. 
om. vulg. 


lo. &mparrov om. Y. pot 2, L, Ar; 


§§ 181—187 contain the spurious “ de- 


Demosthenes (see § 182), and its length 
cree of Demosthenes.” Its date, the 16th 


was perhaps suggested by the remark of 


of Scirophorion (June or July), brought 
hopeless confusion into the chronology of 
the campaign before Chaeronea. See 
Clinton, Fast. Hellen. 11. under 338 B.c., 
and his attempt to reconcile impossible 
dates in Appendix xvi. The real decree 
was passed in the autumn or early winter 
of 339—338 B.C., the year of the Archon 
Lysimachides. The style of the docu- 
ment is a ridiculous parody of that of 


Aeschines (111. 100) on another decree of 
Demosthenes, Widioua paxpérepov ris 
Tktddos. Lord Brougham’s remarks on 
this document, written of course in full 
faith in its genuineness, are now interest- 
ing. He says (p. 181): ‘‘The style of 
this piece is full of dignity, and the diction 
perfectly simple as well as chaste, with 
the solemnity of a State paper, but with- 
out the wordiness or technicality.” 


28 


5 


189 


134 AHMOSQENOYS 


9 , A , e , ey , A \ 
ATLOTLAVY TWV TONEWVY V V@V VTO TOVUTWVY. TOVTO TO 


, A 4 “~ 4 4 , A 
WUjdirpa TOV TOTE TH TOAEL TEPLOTaYTA Kivduvoy TrapedOelw 
éroinoey woep vépos. nv pev Toivvy_tov_Sikaiov trodiTov 
Tore Setfa, mac, eb TL TOUTwWY elyey apeELvoY, pn VoP 
> ~ e N 4 \ € 4 > AQ “A 
erizyav. 6 yap avpBovdos kai 6 cuKoddvTys, ovdEe Tar 
GrAhwv ovdev eoykdres, ev TovT@ mhetoTov aAdjrwv Siade- 
povow: 6 peéev ye TPO TV TPayyEaTwY yrouny amrodaiverat, 
kai didwow éavrov wrevOuvorv Tots Tacbetot, TH TUXY, TO 


4. Tov rére wepiorayra TH wove B. 6. ph rolyuy At. 


§189. 1. ode 2, L (yp); odd5evl Z (yp), Ar; év oddevi L, vulg. 2. ovdév 
(before éorxéres) vulg., om. O; ovdex or ovder Z! (now nearly obliterated). . pe 
ye Z; per yap L, vulg. 4- éavrdov Z, L, At; avrdv vulg. Tp katpy Z, L; 


Tots Katpois vulg. 


and Ar. Ran. 1003, jvlx’ adv 7d mvetpa 
Aetov xal kadeornxds A4Bys. Hermogenes, 
mepi lde@v I. g (III. p. 247 W.), quotes 
this passage and § 299‘, od NlOos érelxioa 
K.7.A., aS instances of dwécracts and dval- 
peows, with the remark, dAws dé ra douvdé- 
Tus eloaydpeva, el waxpa ely Ta KGa, Toret 
Aaumpoy Tov Adbyor, Tais évvolas Kay ax- 
patos 7. 

4. TaperGely dowrep védos, fo pass by 
like a cloud, or to vanish like a passing 
cloud. The simplicity of this simile was 
much admired by the Greek rhetoricians, 
who quote it nine times (see Spengel’s 
index). See Longinus on the Sublime, 39, 
4: Upynrdv ye Todro Soxet vinua, Kal Eore 
Tw byTi Oaupdoroy, 8 TH Wndlopare 6 An- 
poobévns eripéper...drr’ adrys ris dtavolas 
otk fXarrov ry appovla mepwynra. He 
then discourses on the fatal effect which 
would result from a change in the order 
of the words, or from the omission or 
addition of a single syllable (as ws vépos 
or womep el végos), though the sense 
would not be changed: 7d avrd onpalve, 
ov 7d avrd dé Erc onpalver. Elermogenes 
wept ldedv (111. p. 367 W.) censures the 
introduction of 7a xpd TodTwr...vwrd TOUTWY 
between this clause and the preceding 
airn...rpwrn, which, he says, deéxope xa 
qrrov éwolncev avror (i.e. Tov Adyor) pav7j- 
vat Naumrpév. 

6. trovrov, i.e. than my measures. 

In the last sentence of § 188, the orator 


suddenly breaks off his narrative of the 
negotiation with Thebes, and digresses 
into a most eloquent defence of the policy 
of Athens in resisting Philip, and of his 
own conduct as her responsible leader. 
See note on §§ 160—226. 

§ 189. 1. otpBovdos, statesman. 
ovkoddvrys: no modern word, least of 
all the English sycophant, gives the full 
meaning of this expressive term, though 
the same combination of malicious in- 
former, dirty pettifogger, common slan- 
derer and backhiter, is unhappily still to 
be seen. Plutarch (Dem. 14) quotes a 
reply of Demosthenes to the people when 
they urged him to undertake a certain 
prosecution: vets épuol...cunBotrdy pév 
kay pn Oéd\nre xphoecbe, cuxoddvry de 
00d’ day 6éAnre. The word must have 
referred originally to the petty form of 
prosecution for violation of the revenue 
laws known as ¢dous, in which half of 
the penalty went to the informer. See 
Ar. Eq. 300: xal ce palyw rots mpurd- 
veow adexaretrous Tay Oedy ipds Exorra 
xowNlas. The relation of the word to 
adxov is very doubtful. Perhaps the in- 
significance of a fig as the basis of a 
process at law may have suggested ouxo- 
payrns as=cixa palvww : see divas xuvldiov 
Zepiplwy, Ar. Ach. 542. 

4. varevOvvov, responsible in the full 
Attic sense, e.g. liable to the ed@uya: and 
to the ypadh waparopwr. 


138 AHMOZOENOY2 


29> 9 4 2 A ¥ A , , > > > 
ovd éoTpatiyouv éyw), ovTe THs TUyNS KUpLOS HY, GAA 
> 4 A 4 b 3 > ~ 4 N 9 > \ 
195 €xelvn Tov TavTwy. add ExeElvo Noyilov Kat Opa’ El pera 
OnBaiov nutv aywrilopevors ovTws elapto mpatar, Ti xpHy 
mTpoowOokay el pnde TovTOUS EoKomey TUppdyous GAAa Bu- 
hirm@ mpooeerto, vrép ov TOT ExElvos Tacas adiKe 
5 dwvds; Kal EL VUY TpLOV HEpaV amd THS “ATTLUKHS GOOY TIS 
, a 
phayns yevouevns Towovtos Kivduvos Kai doBos Tepv€aory THY 
4 »¥ A A 
TOW, TL av, EL TOV THS yYopas TavTd TovTO maBos cuvEeBn, 
“A a) > > A A A 
Tpoodoknaar xpnv; ap ola ore viv pev oTnvar, cuvedOeir, 


8. ode (for obre) Y. 
§ 195. 2. rwv OnBalwy Y. 


(orm over oxe) B. 


xXpAv 
5. amd Tis Arr. dddv Z, A2; 6ddv awd ris Arr. vulg. 
6. yevoudvns Z, L, Al. 2; yeyernuévns vulg. 

wou wAnolov Tis xwpas AI. 


, Markland (conj.); xpm Z, L, vulg. 
THs waxns om. ve. 

Trocovro L!). We pregxe 
wadous At. 8. olc6’ 


L, V6; ols@a Ar; olade Y ; olec0’ Z, O, ; olecGe vulg. 


§ 195. 2. Tl xpyv mporSoxKay; this 
apodosis (like the similar one in lines 7, 
8) has two protases, one simply past, the 
other past with the condition unfulfilled. 
The apodosis in each case conforms to the 
latter condition. But we have in line 2 
tl xphv wpocdoxay (without dy), but in 
7 and 8 ri d...mpocdoxjoa xpyv, the 
two sentences being in other respects 
similar. We certainly should not notice 
the difference in sense if the same form 
(either with or without dv) were used 
in both. And yet the distinction be- 
tween the two is one of principle, and 
is generally obvious and important. In 
the form without &» the infinitive is 
the word on which the chief force falls, 
while in the form with dy the chief 
force falls on fe, ééfv, evqy, etc., to 
which the ay belongs. Thus é&p oor 
éXOetv (in this sense) is you might have 
gone (but did not go), while éjv dv cor 
ENOeiv is it would have been possible for 
you to go in a certain case (but in fact it 
was not possible). In many cases (as 
here) it makes little difference to the 
general sense whether the chief emphasis 
falls on the infinitive or on the leading 
verb; and in these the effect of adding or 
omitting dy is slight. In the present case 


& 


we may translate 7i xpi wmpocdoxay; 
what ought we to have expected (which we 
did not find ourselves expecting)? and 7i 
dy mpocdoxjca: xpiv; what should we 
then have had to expect (which in fact we 
did not have to expect)? I have dis- 
cussed this construction at some length in 
M. T. App. v., and these two examples 
in p. 409. La Roche denies the exist- 
ence of xpqv or éxpyv with &y, proposing to 
emend éxpjy dv in Lys. X11. 48, but over- 
looking the present case. 

4. waras dike dwvds, i.e. used all 
his eloquence: cf. Eur. Hec. 337, wdoas 
pboyyas ietoa, and Plat. Rep..475 A, mdcas 
guvas adlere. See § 2184. 

5. Tprov ypepav 68dv, shree days’ 
Journey, i.e. from Chaeronea (via Thebes) 
to the Attic frontier at Eleutherae, about 
450 stadia. It was about 250 stadia from 
Eleutherae to Athens; and the whole 
distance from Chaeronea to Athens is 
given (§ 230%) as 700 stadia, about 80 
miles. (See BI.) 

8. vow here and réte in 1. 10 refer 
only to opposite alternatives (as if was, 
and iz that case), but to the same time. 
See § 200!. The drocuswnors after rére dé 
is far more eloquent than any descrip- 
tion. 


TIEPI 


TOY ZTE®ANOY 


139 


> A N 4 e 4 N 4 \ A ~ 
avamvedoat, TOAKG pia nuepa Kai So Kal TpEls EOoTaY TAV 


> 4 ~ 4 / A bd ¥ 3 “A 9 
eis owTnpiay TH mode; TOTe S€—ovK afvov EimEl a YE 10 
Q A ¥ a Q r) , \ A , 
pnde mreipav edwxe Oewy Twos evvoia Kai TH tpoBadr\co Aan 
@ A 
THY TOdLW TAdTYY THY TUppaxiay nS OV KaTHYyopeELs. 
¥ A N , N Q \ e A ¥ 
Eoru S€ ravti wavra ot Ta ToAAa pds Upas, avdpes 196 
Sixacral, Kal Tovs mepreatyKdtas eLwhev Kai axpowpevous, 
Eel mpos ye TovToy Tov KaTamTvaTOV Bpaxvs Kal cays 


éefjpKe oyos. 


ei pev yap WV cot mpddnda Ta pédXorTa, 


“A > 
Aioyivn, wove tav adr\ywv, or EéBovreve y rods rept 
ToUTwY, TOT EdEL Tporeye: ei SE py TpoZdes, THS avTHs 
> , € 4 i > “A ¥ 9 , A 9 A Q 
ayvotas virevOuvos et Tols adXous, wore TL paddov E“ov ov 
14 TAUTA KATHYOpElS H eEy@ DOU; ToTOUTOY yap apEivaV eyo 


10. wy (for a) O (mg.). 
vulg. Ty Z, vulg.; 78 L. 

§ 196. 3. 
6. &e oe B (corr.). 

§ 197. 1. rocotrw Al; rocovrwy Y. 


Il. 


9g. avanvedoaut: cf. Il. x1. 801, drlyn 
5é 7’ dvdwvevots rodéuoro. 

1o. G& ye pydt metpav Swxe, which 
mever gave us even a trial (of their hor- 
rors): éaurdy is omitted, leaving metpay 
Eiwxe absolute. See note on § 1075. 
The negative is unde because the ante- 
cedent of a is indefinite (M. T. 518). 

II. Tp wpoPdANeo Gar... cuppaxlay, 
by the state having this alliance to shield 
her (lit. holding it before herself). The 
present infin. emphasizes the continued 
protection; mpooBadécbac would mean 
putting it before herself: cf. 3 300%, 
Taira wpovBardunv wpd Tis ’Arrixijs. 

§ 196. 1. “Eort por pds tpas, i.e. 
I intend it for you.—tavri wavta Ta 
wodAd, all this long argument (so West.): 
Ta wodd\d may, however, be adverbial, 
Sor the most part, chiefly, the sense being 
all this I intend chiefly for you. 

2. rovs wepuorykéras, the spectators, 
of whom great crowds were present: see 
Aesch. 111. 56, évavrlov...rdv d\\wv to- 
Mra@y Bco. Sh tkwher mepresract, cal Trav 
"EdAthvww Scots éwipedes yéyover éwaxovew 
rnode ris xploews’ bpd dé obx ddlyous 


ToUrov Z, ® (yp); rTovroy adrdv vulg. 4. 
wpo Aeyew (letter erased) 2. 


edvola Ar, F, ©; evvola L(?), O; edvoa 2, B, 
mpoBadrrycobac L, &; wpoBadreoPa Z. 


éfnpxes pot Al. 2. 
8. éyw cou &. 
éyw aov ZX; éywd cov vulg. 


wapévras, &\X’ doous ovdels wuabrore péuvn- 
Tat wpds dywva Snudorov mapayevouevous. 
3. Bpaxvs cal cadnjs Adyos: this he 
now puts into a dilemma, of which Her- 
mogenes, de Invent. Iv. 6 (p. 168 W.), 
thus speaks: 7d dé dAjupardv ore rax08- 
rov olov...gdecs Ta wédAXOvTa EcecOae 
n ovx nodets; dav re yap elry qoecy, 
dmravrg Tl otv ot wpoddXeyes; édv TE 
elry ovK Wdeuy, TL ody Huay ws €l56- 
Twy KaTnyopets; el wey yap Ades, 
wpoecwety wheres’ El Fe ovK Goers, rb 
Trav ddA\wy ws wh elidrwv xarnyo- 
pets, THS dyvolas ray meANSyTWwYy Kot- 
vis ovons mpds dravras a4v@purous; 
4. €vpxa, was enough for him; i.e. 
this would be a sufficient reply for him. 
éfjpxec sometimes has a force somewhat 
like that of dixacoy nv, tcov Av, Kaddv mp, 
etc. when they are classed with &de, xp7y, 


etc. (M. T. 416). So sates erat in Latin: 


see Cic. Lael. XXvI. 96, satis erat re- 
spondere Magnas: Jngentes inquit. See 
L.ane’s Latin Grammar, 1496, 1497. Cf. 
Oaupacrov nv, § 2488. 

8. tatra: the charge of ignorance 
which you bring against me. 


wa 


197 


MEP! TOY 2TEPANOY 


I4! 


matpiou. Sydots d€ Kat €€ av Cys Kat qovets Kat Todurever 5 


N Y +] Y 
KQL TaAW OV TOALTEVEL. 


Tpatrerat Te TaV duly SoKovvTwY 
4 ¥ > ? 
oupdépew: apwvos Aloyxivns. 
e > ¥ 4 > 4 
olov ovK ede mapeotiv Aioyivns. 


avTéKpovaé TL Kal yeyovev 
WOTEP TA PHypaTa Kat 


Ta OTATHATA, OTAV TL KAKOV TO Tapa AaBy, TOTE KWeELTAL. 
“A ¥ , 
"Exe 6€ Todds Tots oupBEeByKdow eyKertat, Bovdopat 


N , 9 A 
Ti. Kal tapddofor eizetv. 


, “\ “\ ‘ “~ 
Kai pov mpos Avs Kat Oewv 


5,6. wonrcrevy (bis) MSS., Bk., BI. 


§ 198. 5. dé xaiZ, L, Ar. 2, B; dé vulg. 
6. nuiv At. 7. ouppépe om. A2. 


5. € dv tis, dy the life you live: cf. 
am’ alrav wy BeBlwxev, § 130%. Shy is 
the regular present to BeBiwxéva:, Bi@ not 
being in common use. (See Bl.)—mrodt- 
Tevet (MSS. -eUy): see note on § 119%. 

6. «wparrerar...Alox(vns and dvré- 
xpovoe...Alox(vns (7, 8): two paratactic 
conditional expressions,—suppose some- 
thing ts done, etc. See § 274. Dissen 
quotes Cicero’s imitation (Phil. 11. 22, 55): 
Doletis tres exercitus populi Romani 
interfectos: interfecit Antonius. Deside- 
ratis clarissimos cives: eos quoque nobis 
eripuit Antonius. Auctoritas huius ordinis 
afflicta est: afflixit Antonius. 

8. Aiypara kal omdopara, ruptures 
and strains: pijyypa is a rupture, either 
of the flesh or of a vein; omdoya is 
properly the state of tension which may 
lead to a rupture, though the two terms 
seem sometimes to be used in nearly or 
quite the same sense. Hippocrates, de 
Flat. 11 (Littré vi. p. 109), says of 
ruptures of the flesh: 7a 5€ prjypara 
wdapra ylvera dia tdde° dxdray bd Blys 
dcacréwow al cdpxes dm’ addAjrwv, és de 
Thy Sidoracw vrodpdpy mrveiua, rovro Tov 
wévov mwapéxe. And de Morb. I. 20 
(Litt. v1. p. 176), of the veins: éxéray re 
trav preBluv owacbery payy, 7 oracdy 
pev, payy 6¢ wh ravred@s, G\Aad oradwy 
év abr@ yévnrat (owadwy being the result 
of omdw, apparently what Demosth. calls 
omdopa): further, évlow: 5¢, dxérav yévnrat 
Ta omwdopara ey THe. capily n ev ryote 
prceyly,...yerat adyhyara mwoduxpdévia, 
ad xal xadéouvet pyyuara. Again in § 22 
(p. 184) he speaks of pijyuara woddd Te 


kal wavrota Twv preBuv Kal Tw capKwr’ 
kal rovrwy Ta wey mwapauTixa Exdnra yive- 
Tat, TA 5€ Vorepov xpivy avapalverat. 

Galen, de Meth. Medendi 111. 1 (X. p. 
160, Kiihn), distinguishes xéraypa, frac- 
ture of a bone, piyypa, rupture of the flesh, 
and omdopa, rupture of sinews. See also 
de Morb. Differ. 11 (vi. p. 872, Kiihn): 
TO 6é¢ piyypa kal 7d omdopa Tod yey abrod 
yévous éorl. ouvlorarac dé 7d pev &y 
capxwde, 7d 5 év vevpwder poply, Tov év 
avrots lydv dtacracbévrwy bd Bralas rivds 
Ordoews. 

§ 199. 1. qodts EyKetrar, is severe 
(presses hard) upon: cf. Thuc. Iv. 22, 
Hat. vil. 158, and note on woAA@ péovre 
on § 136’ (above). 

2. Tt Kal mapddofov: the orator now 
rises to a new height. Heretofore he has 
maintained vigorously (as in § 194) that 
the policy of Athens in opposing Philip 
under his lead was sound and hopeful, 
and that he cannot justly be censured 
now, even if events have shown the 
‘‘mistake” of waging war against the 
Macedonian power. He now suddenly 
changes his ground, and declares that 
there has been no ‘mistake,’ that no 
other policy was possible for Athens 
with her glorious antecedents, even if the 
whole future, with Chaeronea and its 
baneful consequences, had been foreseen 
from the beginning. This is the final 
answer to the petty criticisms of Aeschines 
‘‘after the events” (émi rots cuuBaow, 
§ 1978). Fox (Kranzrede, p. 172) says: 
‘‘ Niemand soll ihm irgend welche Ver- 
legenheit anmerken, deshalb gesteht er 


199 


201 ye, pind Epuov. 


142 


AHMO20ENOY2 


pndeis THY UrepBodhnv Oavydoy, ahr\a per eEvvotas 6 A€éyw 


Jewpnoarw. 


el yap nV amact mpddnra Ta péANOVTA ‘yery- 


N a Y N A yy 3 , 
5 ceoOau, Kat Tpoyoer av TAVTES, KaL OV Tpovreyes, Alo-xivn, 
N , A Q \ a O- 9 bé O. 
KQL duewapTupou Boav Kat Kexpayas, ds ovd ep éy fu, ov 
A > ¥ a 4 a... 
ovTws atootatéov TH ToEL TOUTWY HY, elTep H SdEnS 729 


200 tpoydver 7 Tod péddovTos aiwvos elye hdyov. 


yov pe y 


dmotuyew SoKer TOV TpaypaTtwr, 6 Tact Kody éoTW 
A A A A > > 
dvOpdros drav te Oe@ tabra Sony: rére 8, d€vovoa 


A ¥ p> 
Tpoeotavar TV GAdwY, ELT 


> “A , 4 
amTooTaga TovTov, PidtrTw 


A ma 3 

5 Mpodedwkevar TavTas av eoyxev aitiav. El yap TAavTA TpoEiT 
° > e 

GKOVLTL, TEpt av ovdeva Kivduvov ovTw ovyx vremevay ob 
a A \ ‘\ ~ ‘4 , 

Tpoyovot, Tis OvXL KaTéeMTVTEY Gv TOU; MN yap THS TrddeEws 


tia. 8 ddOadpois pos Avds Ewpapey av 


§ 199. 3. 6& éyw Aéyw Az. 4- BOX, EcecOa Ar. 5. wdavres 2, L, 9; 
awavres vulg. Aloxlyn Z, L, &'; om. vulg. 6. dtenapripw At. 7. elwep 
kal O}.7 

§ 200. 1. ywé y’ ZL}, Ar; wey yap vulg. 4- Toy ‘ENAhvuv = (yp), 
O (mg.), &, Dion. 6. dxoverrt DZ; dxomrel BI. obx tva Al. Svrw’ 
ovx 2, L}, Ar; dvrwody ovx L*, vulg. 7. ths av Ax (w. dy cov). dy cov MSS. 


(av cov 2); ay cod Bk. yap 69 Ax. 


nicht nur das Paradoxe seiner Behauptung 
selbst zu, sondern macht auch die in der 
Hypothesis ef yap jv dwact mpddnaa... 
liegende Concession durch Haufung der 
Ausdriicke so grossmiithig und riickhalts- 
los, dass jedermann die Zuversicht und 
Siegesgewissheit des Sprechers von vorn- 
herein mitempfindet.”— Kal pov...dav- 
pdoy: an instance of wpodidpOwors, of 
which another case is § 221), éwerelopny 
x.T-., both quoted as examples by Ti- 
berius wepl oxnudrwy 8 (VIII. p. 535; 
W.). 

5. Kal od mpovdeyes: the figure of 
Aeschines himself joining in the general 
warning adds greatly to the picture. 

6. Ss od’ épOlyEw, you who did not 
even open your mouth.—ovS’ obtas, not 
even then: obrws sums up in one word 
the whole of the preceding condition 
(4—6). 

4%. Gwooraréov...qv= de. rhy modw 
aroorhvas. 


8. rod péd\dovros aliovos, future ages. . 


§ 200. 1. 
note on § 195°. 

2. dworuxety, fo have failed (in secur- 
ing).—tev wpaypdrev, mere material 
objects, opposed to the high principles 
which would have been sacrificed in the 
other case (rére). 

3- aGfvoteoa (imperf.), while she had 
claimed, followed by the aorist éxoordoa, 
and then withdrew, both past to fryer dy. 
We might have had #lov and dxéorn: 
cf. XV. 27, ay dwéorn. 

6. dkoverl, without a struggle, sine 
pulvere; cf. XIX. 77.—0d8éva Svtwy’ ody, 
emphatic equivalent of rdvra : the natural 
nominative ovdeis boris ov (=2Gs) is il- 
logically declined. 

7- gob (accented), with special em- 
phasis.—py ydp (sc. elwé), don’t say the 
Stale, nor me: wb..ews and éuof continue 
the case of aod. 

§ 201. 1. tlow8’.. dwpapey Gy; i.e. 
how should we now (dare to) look in the 
Jace, etc.? 


vov pev...rére 8’ (3): see 


TEP! TOY ZTE®ANOY 143 


“ 3 ‘N , > v4 > , > “\ A 
Tous eis THY TOW avOpwroUs adikvoupevous, El TA peV 
awpaypar eis omep vuvi TEepieaoTn Tyenav dé Kal KUptos 
e 2 a e , Q ye e N A \ , “a 93 
npeOn Pitimmos aravrwv, Tov O virép TOV pH yevéer Oar Tadr 
A “A > A 
Gywva eTEepor xwpis NMaV Yoav TeToLNnMEevoL, Kal TATA s 
pnderadrore THs TédEws Ev TOUS EUTrpOTVE ypdvois aodddevay 
» A a LN eA a A , e 7) 
ado€ov pahdov } Tov virep Tov Kahwv Kivduvoy ypnuerys. 
tis yap ov oldev ‘Eddjvar, tis 5€ BapBdpwv, dri kai Tapa 202 
@nBatwv Kat Tapa twv ert TovTwV mpdTEpov icxupaV yevo- 
peévov Aaxedaipoviov Kat tape Tov Tepoav Baciéws pera 
a rd A > a > 4 2Q 7 ” 4 9 
WoNAHS xapitos Tovr av aopevas €660n TH Tore, O TL 
4 a ‘ N e A ] 4 “ , 
Bovderar KaBovoyn Kai Ta EauTHs Exovoy TO Keevdpevor 
ahd” ovK 


wen 


203 


~ Q + Ta) 9 a“ € 7 a 
qrovew Kal €ayv erepov Tov EAnvev mpoectavar. 


§ 201. 2. ywévom. O!. 3. 
Dind., Bl.; tuav 2, L, Vom., West. 
{p wewns alone legible). 

§ 202. 2. 
avrov rou A2. 


2—7. era pav...qpnpévys: this elabo- 
rate protasis has three divisions; (1) ef ra 


pev...amdyrwv, (2) Tov dée...reronpévor, 
(3) «al raira...npnuévns. The clause 
tryepow &é...drdvrwy belongs closely with 
the preceding ef pév repiéorn, and tov & 
{not iryeuwy 62) corresponds to 7a pep. 
The first division, ef...drdyrwy, contains 
no unreal condition, except in combina- 
tion with the second; but the protasis as 
a whole does express an unreal condition: 
see M.T. 511. 

3. els Swep vuvi, fo the present state, 
explained by the following clause. 

4. TOv...dyava, the fight to prevent 
this. 

5. trepor xopls tpov: this pathetic 
picture of Athens sitting still and seeing 
others fight the battle for Grecian liberty 
becomes more effective when we re- 
member (what Demosthenes never forgot) 
that Greece at this crisis had no state 
except Athens able or willing to take the 
. lead, or any important part, in such a 
struggle. See §8§ 304, 305, where the 
orator speaks freely and openly on this 


point. 


wepiéornxey Al. - 5. : 
7. hpnuévns 2; alpauévns?? (cf. § 208%) Z} 


kal wapa Tov Ert...Aax. om. A2. 
6. ph édv V6 (yp mg.). 


nuoy vulg., Bk. 


yeyernuévev At. 3. wap 


5. kal rabra, and this too, introducing 
the participial clause which completes the 


supposition. 

§ 202. 1. tls...BapBdpeyv: cf. xx. 
312.—mapd OnPalwov: in the time of 
Epaminondas. 


2. wapa...Aaxedatpovlwy: after the 
Peloponnesian war, and before Leuctra. 

3. wWapd...Bacwéws, from Xerxes: see 
the order given to Mardonius before the 
battle of Plataea, reported to Athens by 
Alexander, king of Macedonia (Hdt. vii. 
140): ToUTO pev Thy yhv ogi dwddos, TodTO 
dé ANAnv wpds rabry éd\écOwy avrol, qv- 
Twa dv é6éd\wo., éebvres avrévouo. Cf. 
Hdt. 1x. 4, 5; Dem. vl. 11. 

4. & we BovrAeTar...mpoerrdvar: i.e. 
to keep her own and receive anything she 
wanted, on condition of being subject to 
Persia. Logically the participles and in- 
finitives would be interchanged, as roiro, 
the subject of 45667, is not mwovety and éa@v, 
but AaBovcy and éxovey. But the present 
form gives greater emphasis to the dis- 
graceful part of the proposition, which is 
in the infinitives. 


146 AHMOZOENOY2 


9 A , A> 93 , , e oN , 
206 Eu pev Towwvy Tout emexeipour hEyeLy, ws eyw Tr ponyaryov 
~ ¥ ~ a 
vpas afia Tav mpoydverv dpovelv, ov eof Gaotis ovK av 
elkdTws éemiTiysyoee por. vuv 8 eyo pev vperépas Tas 
TOLAVTAS Tpoaipéoers arropaivw, Kat Seixvupe OTL Kal Tpd 
? fs OF. , > , A 
5 €40U TovT eElye TO Ppovnp 7 ods, THS pevToL Srakovias 
~ > ~ ~ “A 
™ms €p ExaoTOLS TOV TETpaypevov Kal e“avT@ peretvai 
® Se A aN a ‘ Nev end A 
207 PIL, ovTos O€ TAY OLY KaTYyOpar, Kai KEhevov pas enol 2 
“A Yy A “~ 
TiuKpws exew ws POBwv Kat Kwdvvwv aitio TH TodeEL, TIS 
A A a 
Bev Els TO TapoV TYAS Eu atrooTEepHaat yALxeTar, TA O eis 
9 A ~ 
amavTa Tov howrov xpovoy éykome vuav dadaiperrar. el 


§ 206. 1. ws dpa AI. 2. mpootyyayov O}, 2. &60 2, L; forw vulg. 
Baris odk Av elxdrws Z (yp), vulg.; dricdvdu Kavecxorws (w. erasure after dv), 2; doris 
dy ovx av L; dor. dv ovx elxérws O; Baris obx dy ovx elk. F, Y, ®. 3. émerlunoe 
A1, Y, B (over éwiriujoee), Dion., Bl.; émreryujoee 2, vulg. 4. Grogalryw 
wpoatpéces L. wpds éuod O}. 

§ 207. 2. yeyevnudvy (after rédec) vulg.; om. 2, L}, Al. 4. Twy Norwr 


Xpovwy (o over each w) B. 


§§ 206—210 conclude the digres- 
sion which begins in § 188. The orator 
here appeals to the judges not to convict 
Ctesiphon, as this will be a condemnation 
of the people of Athens for maintaining 
the ancient glories of the state, the glories 
of Marathon and Salamis. 

§ 206. 1. él...drexelpow.. .éretipy- 
oweé pou: this combination of a present 
unreal condition, 2f J were undertaking, 
with a future conclusion, everybody would 
justly censure me, is rare, and perhaps 
strictly illogical. Several good Mss. and 
Dionysius (p. 1054) have éreriunoe, which 
Blass adopts. But this past apodosis 
would compel us to make el éwexeipovy 
past also, 7#f J had been undertaking, 
which would greatly weaken the whole 
sentence. We should expect an imperfect 
with dy in the apodosis; and this is im- 
plied, though not expressed, in the some- 
what condensed form which we have. 
The real meaning is, ¢f J were (now) 
undertaking to tell you this, the result 
would be that a// would justly censure me. 
This could have been rather pedantically 
expressed by ovx ay qv Saris, but ovK &068” 
dors is much smoother and more natural. 


Our ambiguous would only conceals the 
difficulty. (M.T. 504.) 

5. Staxovlas, i.e. what he terms the 
menial service is all that he claims for 
himself. This is in striking contrast with 
his claim for full recognition of his public 
services elsewhere: cf. §§ 297—300. But 
in this grand glorification of Athens and 
her noble services to freedom, the more 
he depreciates himself and exalts the 
state, the stronger does he make his argu- 
ment that the condemnation of Ctesiphon 
now would be a condemnation of Athens 
herself and of all her glorious history. 

Notice the antitheses in this passage :— 
first, the main one, ef wéev and viv 8: 
then, within the latter, éyw uéy and odros 
dé (§ 2071), vuerépas and xal éduaury, 
wpoatpécers and dtaxovlas. 

§ 207. 1. trav SAwv: opposed to rijs 
ed’ éxdoros (dtaxovias), § 206%. 

2. THS els TO trapdv Tuts: i.e. the 
crown. 

3. Td...dykope’: ice. your glories of 
the past will be lost for all future time 
if they are condemned by your vote to- 
day. 

' 4. Gatpetras is conative: cf. § 13). 


TEP! TOY ZTE®ANOY 147 


“ e > bs’ > ~ , ‘ 
yap ws ov Ta BéATioTa E“od Toditevoapevov ToVvdl KaTa- 5 
Undueto Oe, npapryKkévar Od€ere, od TH THS TUYNS AyVOpooy 

“ 4 - ~ > > > 4 > ¥y 9 
Ta ovpBavta waeiv. add’ ovK eoTw, ovK EoTW O7Tws 208 
e 4, ¥ > “ “ e A ~ e 4, > 4 
npaprete, avdpes AOnvator, Tov vTép THS aTravTwv edevOepias 
Kat cwTnpias Kivduvov apdpevot, pa Tos Mapadavi mpokw- 
Suvevoavtas TOV Tpoyovev Kai Tovs év TlNatavats mapara- 


5. ovom. Ol. 
before dyvwpootvy (-vy for -vn) Z. 
§ 208. 2. maprixare Al. 2. 
peevor & (cf. § 2017). 


kataynplferbe Ar. 


005’ Siws quaprnxare, w AO. V6. 
pa D; od wa L, vulg. 


6. TH om. O. Two letters erased 


3. alpda- 
Mapadaur 2; év Map. L, vulg. 


4- Wdarecats (ats corr., and ae over et) 2; IAaracde Ar. 


5. ovbl, Ctesiphon, like rovrovi in 
§ 15°. 

6. dyvopootvy, arshness (want of 
feeling): cf. § 252}. dyywuovd may mean 
to be thoughtless or inconsiderate: cf. §§ 94?, 
2488, 

7. Ta oupBavra, what befell you, 
including Chaeronea. 

§ 208. The famous oath by the 
heroes of Marathon, Plataea, Salamis, 
and Artemisium here follows. The 
grandeur of this solemn invocation of the 
shades of the mighty dead, to support 
the orator in his last and noblest assertion 
of the true spirit of Athenian liberty, will 
strike the most indifferent reader. We 
do not envy one who is strong enough to 
read this passage without emotion. Lord 
Brougham says: ‘‘The whole passage, 
which ends here, and begins el yap raira 
wpoeiro dxovrl (§ 200), is deserving of 
close study, being one of the greatest 
pieces of declamation on record in any 
tongue.”” See Longinus on the Sublime 
16: adwbdetv 6 Anuocbévns trép trav 
wemonTevpéven elopéper’...‘‘ ovx Nudprere, 
® Tov owep ris ‘EAXhvwv edevdeplas dyava 
dpduevor’ Exere 5é olxeia rovrov mapa- 
delyuara’ obde yap ol dv Mapadaue juaprov 
ovd’ of év Zadapive x.7.r.” GAN erecdh, 
xaOdwep éuxvevobels éfaldvns vrd Oeot 
xal olovel poBdrnwros yevdpevos, Tov Tw 
dporéwy ris “ENAddos Spxov eepuvnoer, 
‘Soux €orw Saxws hudprere, wa Tous év 
MapalGm wpoxwwduvetcavras,” palverat 50’ 
évds Tov duorixod oxjparos, Swrep évOdde 
droorpopiy éyw Kah&, Tods pev mpoyédvous 


amobewoas, 8rt Set rods. o}rw amrobarévras 
ws Jeods duvivar rapordvwv, rots dé xpl- 
vovot Td Twv éxel mpoxwduvevodyTwv év- 
Tibels ppdvnua, rhv Se ris drodelsews 
guow peGecraxws els UrepBdddov Bos xal 
Bd@os. Hermogenes wepl ldeGv 1. 9g 
(111. pp. 246, 247 W.): &re pweOddou Aap- 
wpas xal 7d Ta Evdota évdotorépws Aéyeuw 
(glortosa etiam gloriosius extulit, Dissen), 
womep éxeivo elpnrat TO ov wa Tovs év 
Mapa@wve x.7r.A. Among the noted 
expressions of admiration in ancient 
writers cited by Reiske and other older 
editors are Aristid. Art. Rhet. I. 1, 7 
(IX. pp. 344, 345 W.), Clem. Alex. Strom. 
VI. 2, 20, Quint. XI. 3, 168. 

I. ovK tore...npdprere, 2¢ cannot be 
that ye erred: ov éorw brws=ovdapuds. 
See critical notes on §§ 475 and 52}. 

3. Gpdpevor: cf. méreuov adpacba, 
V. 5.—pa tots: most MSS. prefix ou, 
which 2 omits, dé generally implying a 
negation.—rovs...mpoydvey (those of) our 
ancestors who bore the brunt of battle at 
Marathon: mpoxwivvedw is here stand 
forward (as mpbuaxos) to face the ‘foe; 
from its idea of contending it may take 
a dative like wdyoua, as in Thue. I. 73, 
gapev yap Mapadan pdvor mpoxiwwduvetoat 
Tw BapBdpw, a passage which may have 
suggested mpoxwduvevcayras to Demo- 
sthenes here. Further, rpoxivduvevw, like 
mpopdxouat and mpoxayéw, may mean 
incur danger (or contend) for (xpo-) any- 
one, as Xen. Hier. x. 8, mpovoodor xal 
mpoxwvduvevovot. Tay modktrwv; [Andoc.] 
IV. 1, wpoxivduvevaw rol rAHOous ; Simon. 


\(O-—2 


209 KEXPHVTAL. 


148 AHMOZOENOYS 


5 €apevous Kal Tovs ev Lahapive vavpayyoavras Kai Tous er 
"Aptepioi@ Kai moddovs éerépous Tovs ev Tois Sypocioss 
puvipact Keyévous, ayalods avdpas, os amavras Gpotws 
H Wodts THS avTns afidocaca Tins COaper, Aioyxivy, odxi 
Tovs KatopOdcavras a’tav ovdé TOUS KpaTyoavTas pOvous. 
10 Oukaiws: & ev yap Hv avdpav ayalar épyov, atact Trémpa- 
KTau' gn TUxn 8 Hv 6 Saiporv Gvepey Exdoros, Tavry 
érear, @ Katdpare Kal ypapparoxidwr, ov 
pev THS Tapa TovTwvi Tyuns Kat duiavOpwrias Ew atroote- 
pnoa, Bovddpevos TpdTaia Kat payas Kai mada’ Eepy 
Edeyes, wv Tivos mpooedeil 6 Tapav ayav ovToct; ee de, 


» N AN \ A , , ~ , 
5 @ TPLTAYWVLOTA, TOV TEPL TOV TPwWTELWY OUpBovAOV TH TrohEL 


8. 7 wodks dpolws Ar. 


LI, Lips. 10. dyabddv dvdpav V6. 
12. Kéxpnra V6. 
§ 209. 1. ypauparoxudpiay 2. 2. 


Tov om. AI. 


gt (Bergk), ‘EAAjvwr wpomaxotvres; Ar. 
Vesp. 987, cof rpoudxera:. But the fre- 
quent use of Uwédp with such genitives makes 
plain the other force of wpo-; as Isoc. 
IV.75, Tos Tos cwpacw brép THs ‘ENAddos 
wpoxwduvevoavras, and Lys. XVIII. 27, 
Trav umép THs éAevOeplas mpoxexwduveukd- 
rwy, where the meaning is the same as 
in the present passage. See also II. x1. 
217, E0edev 5é odd wpoudxerOa awrdvTwy, 
to fight far in the front of all, and Xvil. 
358, wpoudxerOar ’Axawwy Eoxov ddAwy 
(cf. vss. 357—359), with the same force 
of wpo-. In our passage mpoxcvduvedw is 
used absolutely.—_ MapaSeows: as the name 
of an Attic deme, this is usually a locative 
dative; but here all Mss. except 2, and 
most quotations, prefix é». 

5. év Dadapiwe: this battle was fought 
at Salamis; the other sea-fight was off 
(éx’) Artemisium. The two land-battles 
are mentioned first, and then the two sea- 
fights in the order of importance. 

6. Smpoclois pvipact: the pudlic 
tombs were in the outer Ceramicus, on 
the road leading to the Academy: see 
Paus. 1. 29, Thuc. 11. 34. Those who 


ripns €Oavpacev F (yp). 


g. adray vulg.; adrods =, 


It. veer , L, Al; dwrévecuer vulg, 


Ttourwy V6; rovras A2. 5. 7Tdv om. A2. 


fell at Marathon were buried on the 
battlefield, as a special honour. 

7- GyaSous GySpas, in apposition with 
the preceding accusatives: this was by 
no means a weak term of praise with 
Demosthenes: cf. 1. 10.—domoleys and 
mms atrys mutually strengthen each 
other. 

g. avrev: I adopt this partitive gen. 
rather than avrovs (found in 2, L}), as I 
am not convinced that avroés can have 
the force of especially (distinguished from 
others), ipsos solos (Rauchenstein): see 
Vomel’s note. In defence of English, 
we may note that this renowned passage, 
perhaps the most effective ever spoken by 
an orator, has no less than fifty ségwas in 
sixty-seven words. 

§ 209. The descent from the im- 
passioned patriotic eloquence of the 
preceding passage to the personal vitu- 
peration of this is depressing. 

I. ypapparoxigeyv: dyri roi -ypap- 
paréws, drt ol ypapmarets wpoxexudéres 
ypadovow (Etym. Magn.). Cf. § 261%. 

3. 7, ... eyes: see Aesch. 181. 

5. Tpirayevierd: effectively chosen 


150 AHMOZOENOYS 


2 A ¥ Ved 9 ”., , ¥ 
elointre Kpivourtes, eimep afi éxeivwy mpatrtev oterbe 


10 KpHvar. 


211 


5 


212 


> “\ \ bd ‘\ 3 ‘ a, ~ 4 

Adda yap éumecav eis Ta TETpaypEeva Tos TPOydvots 
e “A y a ~ , 4 N ~ ld 
Upav eat a TaV IWnhiopatov TrapéByv kat TOV Tpayx Derr. 
éraveOew ovv omdbev evrav?’ é€éBynv Bovdopat. 

‘Os yap aduxoue? eis Tas OnBas, carehapBdavoper D- 
Nlrmov Kat @errarav Kai Tav aov cuppaxywv trapdvtTas 

l4 N ‘\ ‘\ € 4 , 3 , A b] 
mpéaBes, Kal TovS péev HueTepovs didous ev PoBq@, Tovs 5 
€xeitvou Opaceis. oT. ov voy Tava héyw TOU oupdeporTos 
9 > > ~ a ‘\ > ‘ a f 3 > Ld 
EVER EpauTM, A€ye po THY EmLOTOAHVY HY TOT ETréppaper 

2f\ € , , , 2 A , 

evOus ot mpéo Bes. Kaitou TocavTy y virepBodn ovKOdartias 
ovTos KéypyTa, wot, eb pév te Tav SedvTav éerpayxOn, Tov 
KaLpoV, OVK eue Gyow aitiov yeyernoOa, Trav S ws ETépus 
cupBavrev amravrwv ewe Kai THY eunv Tvynv aitiay elvat: 

\ e ¥ e , \ ¢€¢? t \ “A A > , 
Kal, WS EOLKEV, O TULBoOvAOS Kal PATwWP ey@ THY pev Ex Adyov 
kat tov Bovrevoacbar mpayOévrav ovdev ait@ cvvairtios 
elvat Soxa, Tav 8 év Tots omhous Kat KaTa THY oOTpaTryiay 


otecOar =. 

3. ordder 2, Z (yp), L; 60 vulg. évraid* 2, L; 
katedapBdvouey 2, L, Ar; xaradayf. vulg. 6. wey 
éxelywy A2. bapoceis O. 

3. yeyevfijc@ac (w. late+)Z. 5. 6 pyrwp Ol. 
ovdev 2; ovdevds L, vulg. 7. Kat (before xara) onr?L.. 


g. elovjre At. 

§ 211. 1. éxrecwrv A2. 
els radra = (yp), vulg. 4: 
om. V6. buer. V6. rE 
. § 212. 2. ovroot O; om. V6. 
6. BovreverOu Y. 


§ 211. He now returns to the ac- 
count of the embassy to Thebes, from 
which he digressed in § 188. 

4. Adixdped’: i.e. the ambassadors.— 
PuAlrrov...mpéoPes: see Plut. Dem. 18, 
Ereuwe dé (sc. els OfBas) cal Pidurmos, 
ws Mapovas gyolv, ’Autvravy pev xal 
Kvréapxov Maxedévas, Adoxor dé Gerraddov 
kal Opacvdaiov, avrepotvras (sc. Anpo- 
obévec). 

5. Guvppdxov: see Philocth. frag. 135, 
@itlrwov be xaradaBdvros ‘EXarecay xal 
Kurinov, xal rpéoBers réuwavros els OfBas 
Oerrarav, Alvavwy, Alrwrdv, Aodérwr, 
6wwrav’ ’Adnvalwy 6¢ card Tov adror 
xpbvov mpéoBers droorekdyTwy Tous wepl 


Anpocbévn, rovTos cuppaxely epndloavro. 

8. av rét éréuapev: opposed to 
viv Aéyw (7). 

§ 212. These words were spoken 
while the clerk was preparing to read the 
letter: cf. § 180. 

2. Tov katpov: see Aesch. 137—141 
and 237—239; esp. 6 0 elodywy jy vpas 
els Tas OfBas xaipds kal PdBos, xal xpeia 
guppaxlas, ddr’ ob Anno bévns (141). 

3. oS érépws: see note on § 855. 

4. Tbvxnv: see Aesch. 157. 

6. cuvvaltios, dariner, opposed to pdvos 
atruos (8). 

7, Tov...druynPévrav=a Fruyioa- 


pev. 


TIEP! TOY ZTEPANOY 151 


4, ¥ > ~ A 4 
aruxnbevTwv JLOVOS GLTLOS ElVaL. TWWS av @pPOTEPOS OvKO- 


4 id > <A 4 , “\ 3 4 

pavrns yevouT 7} Kataparorepos; eye THY emioTOAHD. 
EDNISTOAH. 
"Eveto) Toivuy émoujoavTo THY éexK\notay, mpoonyov 213 

éxeivous mpotéepous dua TO THY TOV TUppaxywr Takw eKElvous 
¥ N , 3 . 4 “ \ a 
éyew. Kal mapedOdvres eOnunyopovy mohha pev Didummov 
éykapidlovres, Tmokhka 8 vpav KaTyyopouvtes, Trav ooa 

di 3 > 493 3 4 4 > 4, x - 
memot é€vavti’ éempagate OnBatow avapiuvyoKovTes. TO 5 

> Ss 4 9 &/ @ A Ss 4 en , 

8 ovv Kehddauov, HEiouv av pev ev TreTovOerav vr6 Didimirov 
4 b) N > Psy “~ Lk 4 ° e 3 e ~ AOL OL 
Xapw avrods dmodovva, ay 6 vd var NOtKHVTO diKnV 
NaBetv, drorépws Bovdrovrar,  Sievras avrovs ep’ tas 7 

4 b ] \ 3 , ‘\ > , e ¥ 
cuvepBadovras eis THY ’ATTiKny: Kat &eiKvUTaV, WS WOVTO, 
> ‘ ky bd) N , 9 A 5 A , 
éx pev wv avtot ovveBovdevov tax THS Attixns BooKynpara 


9 


9g. yévoro Z, L; yévorr’ dy vulg. xaraparwrepos At, O.  rovrov (after xarap.) 


vulg.; om. 2, L, Ar. 


§ 213. 2. 7dom. Y. 3. 6é (for uev) Az. 4. wav’ 2, L, Ar; 
away’ vulg. 5. mpdgavres Y. 6. ed werbvOaow AI; EvrerovOecay Z; 
etrerdvd. L. 7. avrots Ar, F. dwroddévac B. ud’ om. O. huov A2. 
Hdiknvro L; Hdlixnvras Z? (ac corr.), vulg. dixnv above line, nearly obliterated, 2. 
8. BovrAera Ar. dvras Z, L, Y, V6, F, &, B1; duévras vulg. avrovus L, 
vulg.; avrods 2; abrous Bk. quads ®, At. Qg- ouwepBdddovras F1; cupBad- 
Aévras O; cup Bardvras A2. Io. éxom. A2. avrois F, (corr. to avrol) B. 


§ 213. 1. rHv éxxAnolav: i.e. at 
Thebes. The narrative is continued from 

2ul. 

: 2. Tov cuppaxewv: i.e. of Thebes. 

5. Td KepdAatcoy, adverbial, i short. 

6. ov piv eb werdvOerav, for the 
benefits they had received, eb whoxew 
being the passive of ed mocetv: this cor- 
responds to dy & 7dlknvro (7). 

7. a@vrovs: the Thebans, while av’rovs 
in 8 refers to the Macedonians. 

8. sworépws Bovdovrat, 27 whichever 
qway they pleased, in the mood and tense 
of the direct form, the exhortation being 
take vengeance in whichever way you 
please. dmorépws Bovd\owro might have 
been used: but this might stand for é7o- 
Tépws dy Botd\noGe (future).—Seévras ad- 
rovs, i.e. by letting them pass through 
Boeotia into Attica. The aorists d:évras 
and guveuBaddévras have the better au- 
thority here: when an aor. partic. denotes 


that in which the action of a verb (usually 
aorist) consists, so that they really de- 
signate one act, the two may coincide in 
time, as in Plat. Phaed. 60 Cc, ed vy’ 
é€rolncas dvayvhoas pe, you did well 
to remind me. (See M.T. 150, with 
the examples.) One of the arguments 
used to persuade the Thebans is given 
by Aristotle (Rhet. 11. 23°): xal wdduw 
mwpos tovs OnBalous dretvac Pidewwov els 
Thy "Arrexnv, dre ‘Sel mply BonOjoa els 
Puwxeis jélov, bwésxovro av* Groovy ody ef 
dudrt wpoetro cal érlorevoe wh Sinoovow”: 
i.e. if Philip had asked for a passage 
through Boeotia before he helped the 
Thebans against the Phocians (in 346 
B.C.), they would have granted it; it 
would be absurd now for them to refuse 
it because he had thrown away that 
opportunity, trusting in their good faith 
(for the future). (See Cope’s note.) | 
10. ék« pav...cuveBoddevoy, as a con- 


152 AHMOZOENOY2 


Kai avopdamoda Kat TaAN ayaa eis THY Bowwriay y€ovta, éx 
L 4 ~ A ~ 
5 av nas épew ehacay trav tH Bowwria StapracOnodpe’ 
e “ ~ 4 \, » \ “ , > 3 “\ 
vm0 Tov 7ohE€mov. Kat adda TOANG POs ToOvVTOLS, Els TaUTA 
a ~ A 

214 $€ mdvra ouvteivovT, éteyov. a & Hpeis mpos Tadra, Ta 
pev kal? Exacta éyw pev avtt mavrTos Gy Tunoalpny eimety 
Tov Biov, tas dé dédorxa, 7) TWapednrvOdTwv TaV KaLpar, 

9 A A ~ 
woTep ay et Kal Kataxhuopov yeyernoOa. Tov TpaypaTwv 
5 NYOUpEVOL, WATALOV OxAoVv TOvS TrEpL TOUTWY AdyouS VopLoNTE: 


13. woAda@ rodda Z. 
§ 214. I. 


vulg.; Teznoaluny B, rin. dv B?. 4 
5. nyovpuevoe before yeyevncOa A2. 


sequence of following ther advice, opposed 
to éx 5 wy juas épelv Epacavy. The argu- 
ments here given are of the gross material 
kind which were generally supposed to 
have weight at Thebes. Demosthenes 
(§ 214) seems to imply that his own argu- 
ments were of a higher character. 

§ 214. 1. d& 8 tpets: sc. edéyouer 
(see crit. note).—td pév wad’ Exacta, 
the details, with the subordinate éyw ev 
and vuds dé, is in antithesis to 6 re 5’ ovy 
éwelcapev (i.e. the sum of what we ac- 
complished) in 1. 6. 

2. dvrl...rot Blov, as we might say, / 
would give my life: cf. rywadv and Tima Oat 
used of estimating the penalty in a law- 
suit; and I. 1, dvri mwo\Awy dy xpnudrwv 
é\éoGar. Itis not hard to see why Demos- 
thenes should be unwilling to repeat any 
part of this brilliant speech. The hope 
of brilliant successes of the allies against 
Philip, which he probably held out, had 
been disappointed by the crushing defeat 
at Chaeronea; and the destruction of 
Thebes three years later must have made 
the whole tone of this speech now sadly 
untimely. Plutarch (Dem. 18) gives a 
graphic account of the Theban assembly 
and of the address, which was probably 
one of the orator’s greatest efforts: ro pév 
obv cuppépor ov didpevye Tovs Tw OnBalwy 


Tavra 2; ravra L, vulg.; rat’ra A2, V6, Bk. 
ratra x, elrouev (above line) 2?; raira elwouey At; taira dvrelwoper 
vulg., 7. dvrelwauey F, Y,O; dvrelrouev wpds raira L. 2. 


elxal Z; ef L, vulg. 


dy riunoaluny 2, L, 
Kkarax\eco poy O. 


oyermovs, GAN’ év dupacw Exacros elxe Ta 
Tov wodéuou bewd, rt rwv Pwxixdv Tpav- 
parwy veapoy mwapapevévruv* Se roi 
phropos divas, ws Pyoe Gedwopros, éxpi- 
mifovca Tov Bundy adrwv Kal diaxalovea 
Thy girorulay éreoxérnoe Tots GdAots 
araciw, wore kal pbfov cal Aoyiopdv Kal 
xdpw éxBarely adrods évOoveowwvras bwd 
Tov Adyou wpds 7d xaddv. obrw &¢ péya 
kal Naumpov éepdvyn rd Tod pyropos Epyor 
wore Tov pev Pitewwov evOvds erixnpuKer- 
ecOa deduevov elpjyns. (The last sentence 
refers to the proposals for peace of which 
Aeschines speaks in 111. 148—151.) 

4. Gorep dy el...tyoupevot, as (you 
would think, évoulfere av) if you believed 
(el tryeto Oe), etc. (M.T. 227, 868). Strictly 
we should have either wowep dy el iryeiade 
(impf.) or wowep dv tryovpevar (=el ty- 
eta Oe), since a conditional participle is not 
regularly preceded by ef (M.T. 472). 
But it would seem that the colloquial use 
of wozep av el (or Worepargd), guas?, some- 
times caused the true ellipsis to be over- 
looked and the ed to be irregularly added. 
Somewhat analogous is the use of ovvexa 
(ov évexa) as a preposition for évexa.—al 
kataKxAvopov; i.e. also a deluge, as well 
as the lapse of opportunity (wapeAnAvOdrwp 
TOY kaipav): see West.—Tev tTeaypdarey, 
objective genitive after xaraxA\vo pov. 


20 


TEP! TOY ZTEPANOY 


153 


9 > 4 9 , e a NN ¢€¢ A 9 , ) , 
O TL ) OUP ETELOGPLEV YILELS KAL FULLY ATEKPLVAVTO, QAKOVO ATE. 


dye TavTi haBar. 


ATIOKPIZEIS, @HBAION. 


b' ~ , , A 
Mera travra Tolvuy é€xddovy vas Kal pertemréurovTo. 215 


> ~ > ~ 9 b] a , 9 b , 
efyte, eBonBetre, va tav péow Tapadeirw, ovTws oiketws 
Upas ed€yovTo, war’ €€w Tav 6mdTaV Kal TOV imméwy OVTWY 
> “ >. A ‘ “ ¥ ‘\ ~ 
eis TAS OiKias Kal TO doTu déyer Oa THY OTpaTiay emi Taidas 


A “A N ‘ 
KQL YUVaLKaS KaL TA TLpLwTaTa. 


6. Ore Z, L (yp mg.); @ L, vuig. 


4 43 9 9 4 ~ 
KQULTOL Tpt €V eKELVY) TT) 5 


na 


kal a@ hui L, vulg. (V6 bpiv); & om. Z. 


7. Taurl Z, L, $, V6; raira Ar; rovri vulg. 


§ 215. 1. pas V6. 2. 
vulg.; td F, Bl.; ra Y. 


6. 8t...dmrexplvavro (omitting @ with 
Zz): 6 Tt éwelcapey and 6 Tt drexplvayTo 
are the same thing. 

§ 215. 1. éxcdovv tpas: this is what 
Demosthenes provided for in § 1787 3 (see 
notes), when he proposed to give the 
embassy concurrent power with the 
generals over the movements of the army. 
This march to Thebes, after the answer 
of the Thebans had been sent to Athens 
(uera raira), is commonly thought to 
be directly opposed to the account of 
Aeschines in 111. 140: Dissen exclaims in- 
dignantly, ‘*‘ Haeccine manifesta mendacia 
potuisse coram judicibus dici!” But 
Aeschines says only that the march to 
Thebes took place rply repi ovppaxlas 
play pdvnv cvdAdaBhv ypdwar AnuocGévny. 
Now that the decree -of Demosthenes 
(181:—187), which provided for cupuaxlay 
kal érvyaplay (!), is known to bea forgery, 
we have no reason for thinking that any 
formal treaty of alliance preceded the 
invitation of the Athenian army to Thebes. 
Certainly the reply (dméxptots) just men- 
tioned implied-mo such treaty, which 
Demosthenes could have proposed only 
after his return to Athens. It appears 
from the criticisms of Aeschines on the 
terms of the treaty (141—144) that it was 
an elaborate document; and it is pro- 
bable that it was not made and ratified 
until some time after the march to Thebes, 
which required no further legislation than 


éfnre 2, L, F, &, V6, O!; é&necre Ar. 2. 
wapadirw L, F, &, Y. 


Trav 2, 
3. nuas V6. 


the decree appointing the ambassadors 
(§ 188). It must be remembered that 
Demosthenes (§ 178) proposed that the 
embassy should simply offer the Athenian 
army to Thebes without insisting on any 
formal terms, éwayyéANeoOar BonOhoev ay 
Ke\evwouv. 

3. e€w...dvrev: this is commonly re- 
ferred to the Athenian army, who are 
supposed to have first encamped outside 
the city and afterwards to have been 
invited to enter Thebes and occupy the 
houses. It is surely far more natural and 
agrees better with the context to under- 
stand that, while the Theban infantry 
and cavalry (i.e. the whole army) were 
encamped outside the walls, ready for a 
march, the Athenian army was quartered 
in the town. The lack of a pronoun to 
designate which army is meant is felt in 
both interpretations ; but as the subject is 
the Thebans, it is more natural to refer 
the absolute clause to them. Again, the 
emphasis given twice to maidas xal yuvai- 
kas (4 and 11) implies that the men were 
absent; and é¢’ uuiy woujoavres (12), as 
a testimony to the ow@pooivn of the 
Athenians, implies this still more strongly. 
And yet the words in dispute are the only 
possible reference to this absence in the 
whole passage. Indeed, rather than refer 
tiw...dvrwy to the Athenians, we should 
almost feel justified in supplying some 
word like éauray or OnBalwy (in 3). 


154 AHMOZOENOYS 


neéepa mac avOpwtrois ederEav eykopia @nBator ka bpov 

N ; a N > a 9 \ 0 , 
Ta KGANGTA, év pev avopeias, ETepov S€ Suxatoavvys, TpiToV 
dé cwdpoovvns. Kat yap Tov dyava pel tuav paddov 7 
Tpos bas éEXdpevor toujoacOar, Kat apeivouvs Elva Kat 
4 > ] 3 ~ e ~ 4 , N A b ) 
10 SuxardTep akiovy vas expwayv Didimmov: Kat Ta Tap 
?  abrois kat mapa wacu 8 &y mheioty pvdaxy, Taidas Kat 
yuvaixas, eb vplv ToujoavTes, Twdppoovvys TiotwW TeEpt 
e “A ¥ Y¥ 3 & A ¥ > A , 
216 vw E€xorTes ederfav. EV OLS TAC LD, avopes AOnvatou, KaTa 
Y vpas 6pbas ébavnoay éyvwKkdTes. oUTE yap els THY TrOhLY 
> , A , 2Q A 2QA 292 997 ea 
eioehOdvros Tov oTpatomedou ovdels OvdEeY OVD adikws Div 
> , 9 4 4 bd e ~ 3 , , 
évexahecev’ ovTW Twdppovas Tapécye vpas avTovs: Sis 
5TE OupTapaTagapevol TAS TPWTAS, THY T emt TOU TroTApOU 


6. wepl buaw Ar. 2; wepl quay V6. 
wel?’ Huov) =. 10. 
avrots L, vulg.; aurots 2; avrots Bk. 


8. UGAXov ped’ Huw (i.e. wadAOv to follow 
Pitlrwov Z, L, Ar. 2, B; Ff Piderwor vulg. II. 
avrois 5¢ xal ra mapa waow év Ax (see Lips.); 


avrots 2; 


avrots kal Ta mapa wact dé év O; avrols kai mapa aot 5é ev Z. 


§ 216. 1. 


mwapéoxere XZ, L, Ar; mwapéoxecbe vulg. 


5. Tas mpwras pdxas vulg.; udxas om. &. 


6. ad’ vpeoyv, upon you, as in VI. 9, 
xa’ buav éyxwutoy, not in its common 
hostile sense. See Arist. Pol. 111. 13, 145 
Kara 5é rovovrwy obK Ext vopos, avrol yap 
elow vduos, 12 respect to (2?) such men there 
ts no law, for they are a law unto 
themselves. In the parallel passage of 
St Paul, Gal. v. 23, xara ray rovovrwy is 
translated against such, adversus (Vul- 
gate), wzder solche (Luther), perhaps 
wrongly. See Rom. ii. 14, éavrots elot 
véuos, where we have the rest of the 
passage of Aristotle. 

10. Suxadrep’ aftotv, shat you made 
juster claims on them. 

1. «al wapd waot 8’, and indeed 
(xal) weth all mankind, parenthetically 
after wap’ avrots. 

13. txovres (representing éxouev) : or. 
obl. with @éecéav. 

§ 216. 2. opOas épdvncayv étyvo- 
Kéres, 7/ appeared (later) that they had 
judged rightly (éyvdxacw): cf. § 215)3%.— 
otre...ovSels ovdév 015’: a remarkable 


naow Z,L, Al. 2; aracw vulg. 3. 
Bk. Anecd. 160, Bk., Dind., West., Lips.; tof om. Z, Vom., BI. 


Tov otpar. L, vulg., 
4- éxddecer O. 
bpas aurévs Z, V6 (also in line 6). 

thy 7 2, L, Ar; 7’ om. vulg. 


accumulation of emphatic negatives : ofre 
corresponds to re (5). | 

3. ov8’ A8lkws (not) even unjustly. 

4. Sis re...wpe@ras, when you twice 
stood in line with them in the earliest 
encounters: some cognate object is im- 
plied in cuumaparatduean: cf. §§ 2084, 
2874. All Mss. except 2 add udxas, as 
if uaxerdpevoe had preceded. The natural 
accus. would be wapardées, following the 
meaning of cvnraparatduevo: and so signi- 
fying battle array or battles. See Aesch. 
II. 151, éwl rhv wapdrativ cpunoay. 
West. and Bl. follow Rehdantz, and take 
mwapardtes (implied) in the sense of 
military maneuvres or arrangements of 
troops, by which Philip’s advance into 
Boeotia was checked without pitched 
battles. But it is unlikely that thanks- 
givings would follow such manceuvres, 
unless some victory resulted. (See §§ 217, 
218.) 

5. Thy tT el Tod worapod, the river 
battle, probably fought on the upper 


156 AHMO20ENOY2 
ép’ ols Exatpov ot addou, Tavr éduetF dpav; dAéye 87 Kal 


A \ 
TavTa Ta Wydiopata pol. 


WHOISMATA OTSION. 


A a) » “~ 
218 8 Ovxovv nets pev ev Buvaiats wey TOTE, On Bator S° éy 
To Ov npas ceraoBar vomitern, Kat MEprecoTHKeL TOUS 


Bonbeias deqoer Oat Soxovow ad’ wy Emrpartrov ort, avTovs 
A eo», 16 8 ss > 2 2 : ‘ ‘ 4 s_9 
Bonbew érdpos €€ av éretoOnr euot. adda py otas TOT 
> 47 \ € , \ 2 9 > a 2 N 
snpiee Pwvas Oo Pidim7T0s Kal ev olats HV Tapaxais Ent 
TOUTOLS, EK TOV émLOTOA@Y TaV Exeivou pabhnoerOe wy eis 
Ilekomovvnoov emreutev. Kat pou dAéye TavTas AaBov, Ww’ 
elOnTe 7) Eun ouveyera Kal TAdVOL Kal TadaUTwWpiaL Kal Ta 
“ a a “A e 4 7 9 , 

TOMA Wyhiopata, a viv ovTos SieoupeE, Ti dTELpydo-aTo. 

, “ > ea ¥ 3 a“ , 
Kaito. moddot map vplv, avdpes “AOnvaio, yeydvacr 

©? yy N “4 X\ 3 ~ , > ~ 
pytopes evdo€or Kai peyddou rp euov, KaddNorparos éexetvos, 


219 


12. pocom. A2. 


§ 218. 2. ris Bonbelas V6, B (rots over 77s). 3 voulfovew (for doxoicw 
vulg.) 2, L (w. doxodew above). avrovs Z, L, Ar. 23 avrots vulg. 4- éwelaOnr’ 
éuol L; emelaOnré éuol Z; éreloOnré wou vulg. 5. ws(?) for ofas L} (see Vom.). 


7. Ereumev (ov corr. to ev) Z; éweumev (before els II.) L; éreupe L?, vulg. 8. 
8re vulg.; drt om. 2D, L, Ar. ouvéxera kal om. A2. 
widvn vulg. Q- admepyacaro (et corr. from 7?) 2. 

§ 219. 1. jpiv Y (6 over %) F. @ dvd. ’AO. A2; 


eldjre 
wAdvo 2, L, Ar, B?; 


o’AO. Ar. 


The whole passage would be of certain 
success in our Parliament.” (This quate: 
tion is much abridged. ) 

§ 218. 1. & Tq@...vopllev, 22 the 
belief, corresponding to évy Ovolats, both 
denoting what occupied their minds. 

2. ots...Soxoto.w (impf.), 40 those 
who had seemed likely to need help, i.e. 
ourselves. 

3. ah’ dv Urparroy, in antithesis to 
é& wy émeicOnr’ euol: cf. § 213!0-12,— 
avrovs, zpsos, i.e. ourselves: for the accus. 
see Xen. Oec. 11, 23, cuupépes avrois 
glrous elvat, where dikas would be more 
common (G. 928!). 

4. BonOetv érépors: subj. of mepee- 
arnKet, tt had come about.—olas ole 
dwvas: cf. § 1954. 

6. émoroAov: for an earlier letter of 
Philip to Peloponnesus asking for help, 


see § 156. 

8. wAdvow refers especially to his 
frequent journeys to Thebes while the 
negotiations were going on, and also to 
his other embassies (cf. § 244). 

g. Stéovpe: see the general ridicule 
of his decrees in Aesch. 111. r00'~3. This 
remark may perhaps refer to the fierce 
criticism of the terms of the alliance with 
Thebes (111. 141—143).— Tt dtrewpyd- 
caro: the position of vf is emphatic: 
cf. oxéWaocde was, § 2354. We should 
expect guvéxera etc. to be in the accus. 
by the usual attraction; but they are far 
more expressive as they stand. 

§§ 219—221 were spoken while the 
clerk was preparing to read the letters of 
Philip. 

§ 219. 2. KadXlotparos: the famous 
orator whose eloquence is said to have 


158 AHMOSOENOYS 


TUXOV pev avarcOnTav, Gpws 5 érereiopny, pte ypadovt 
Gv éuov ypdyar Bédriov pndéva pare mpdrrovra mpa€éa, 
pyre tperBevovtra mperBevoa: rpoOvporepov pndé Sdixaco- 


éye Tas 


“ “a 9 > ~ > . 4 
5Tepov. Oia TavT €v Tacw éuavTov €rartrov. 
> “ “ A 4 
emioToAas Tas Tov Pidimzov. 
ENISTOAAT. 
222s Kis ravra Katéornoe Didurrov 7 Eun woditeia, Aioyivy: 


TavTnY THY horny Eexeivos adyKe, TOUS Kal Opacets Ta 
po TOUTWY TH TONEL ETTatpopevos Adyous. av’ av SiKaiws 
exrepavovpny vo TOUTWYL, Kal OV TapwV ovK avTEedeEyes, 
6 d€ ypaydpevos Avwvdas Td pépos Tav WHdwv ovK éhaBev. 

, QA ~ “ a XN a, \ > 4 
Kat pou \aBe ravta ta Wndiopara Ta TOTE pev arroTTepevyora, 
vir Tovrou 6 ovde ypaderTa. 


am 


2. avatoOnrwv (-ov over -wv) L; dvaccOnrdv u, some other MSs. (see Vom.), Thom. 


Mag., most edd.; dvale@nrov (adv.) 2, vulg., BI. 


3. dvev éuod ®, B (ay in mg.) ; 


éuov wn Y, O. mwparrovTa Tt O, F. 4. WpecBevovra om. O. onde (before 
dex.) Z, L; pare vulg. 5. waow 2, L, V6; aracw vulg. déye 5h ®. 
6. ras rob Z, L, &, A1. 2; om. B, vulg.; ras O. 

§ 222. 2. dice dv eue vulg.; &’ Eue om. 2, Li. 3- TH WA. wap. Néy. 
2, L, vulg.; ry wéd. Ady. ératp. A1; Ady. Ty WA. érarp. A2. 5. Awddas Al. 
7d wépos 2, L; 7d wéurrov uépos vulg. (See § 1037.) 6. AaBe Z; AdBe LI; 
Aéye L?, vulg. Ta rére wey Z (by corr.), L, vulg., om. 2}. 7- od A2. 


the optative in such definite relative 
clauses, as a déoc would naturally suggest 
a ay déy here as the direct form; but 
when no ambiguity can arise, the optative 
is sometimes found, as in Xen. Hell. v. 
4, 8, elev Ort dvdpa Ayo dy elptac déor, 
where the antecedent of 4» is definite. 

§ 221. 1,2. éwerelopny (repeated): 
see note on § 199? (end). 

2. tTuxov, perhaps, accus. absol. (M.T. 
851).—dvacocOnrav: I follow Vomel, 
Bekk., and West. in this reading, though 
dvaicOnrév (adv.) has better Ms. authority. 
—bpws, nevertheless, with reference to 
dvaicOnrav.—pyre...ypaipar: the direct 
form would be ovr’ ay éuod ypdwee 
Bédriov ovdels: for wu thus used with the 
infin. in ov. ob/., see M.T. 685. See Plat. 
Ap. 37 A, and Liddell and Scott, art. 47, 
B. 5, c. dy belongs to ypdwar, wpagac, 
and mpecBeboa, and BéAriov to both 
ypawae and mpagat 


§ 222. 3. ératpdpevos: Harpocr.: 
avril roU éravaretvépevos, Anuocbévns 
év re Urép Krnowpavros. Cf. x1X. 153, 
ovdev dy vyiv elyev tvarelvacOa PoBepdy 
(of threats of Philip); and Eur. Iph. T. 
1484, mwavow 6& Abdyxnv ww éralpoua 
éévors (of a spear uplifted to strike). (BI.) 
ératpduevos is imperfect, as is shown by 
Ta Wpd TOUTWY. 

4. wapdv, though present: see §§ 83° 
and 1178. 

5. AvwovSas: mentioned with contempt 
in § 249’. He is said (Vit. x. Orat., 
Dem. 72) to have indicted also the decree 
of Aristonicus (§§ 83, 223).—rTod pépos: 
see notes on §§ 1037, 266%. 

6. nodlopara: for the plural see note 
on § 223°.—dromedevyéta, acquitted (on 
the ypapy rapavéuwy): 7d het-yor Wjducpa, 
XXIII. 58, 1s the decree on trial. 

7- ypadtvra, indicted: cf. ypadévra, 
proposed, § 864. See note on § 564. 


NEP! TOY ZTEPANOY 


WVHOISMATA. 
a ¥ “~ 
Tauri ra dndiopar’, avdpes “APnvaio, ras avTas ovA- 223 
“ N > “ c¢ > ¥ 9 4, \ b ] 4 
aBas kal ravTa pyar exer amrep TpdTEepov péev “ApiorToviKos 
A Oc “ , e€ , \ a 9 9 id 
vuv de Krnoipav yéypadev ovtoct. Kai tadr Aioyivys 
> “A 
our édiwkey abtos ovTe TO ypaapervy ovyKaTynyopnoey. . 
Katto. ToTe TOV Anpopédn Tov TavTa ypadovTa Kal Tov 5 
e vd ¥ > “~ A A “A A 
Trepeidnv, eitep adnOn pov viv Katnyopel, paddov av 
b , a 4, > 307 N , 9 ~ N ¥y > 3d 
eixdTws H TOVO Ediwxev. Sia Ti; OTL T@dE pev EaT avevey- 
Kev én éxeivous Kal Tas Tav SiKacTHpioy yrooes Kal TO 
$03 TOUTOW avUTOY exElvwY pn KaTHYyOpyHKevar TavTa yparpavTwr 
9 a) A la 
QTEP OUTOS VUY, Kal TO TOUS VOpouUs pNKET Eay TEpL TOV 
9 , “~ “ , b ] 9 , > 
ovTw mpaxGevtwy Katnyope, Kat WON Erepa: Tore 85 
avTd TO mpayun av éxpiver’ é¢: avtov, mpiv te TovTwV 


159 


224 


§ 223. 1. & dvdp. vulg.; & om. &, L. 
AnuouéAny L, vulg. 6. ‘YLreplinv L. 
§$ 224. 1. 
éveyKey (dy- in mg.) AI. 2. 
4. viv 2, L, Ar; vuvi vulg. . 6. 
§ 223. 1:—3. For the questions 


concerning the decree of Aristonicus and 
devrépou xnpt-yuaros in § 834, see notes on 
that passage and on § 120°. 

4. OvyKkatrnyopyno ey, aided tn the accu- 
sation (as auvtyyopos). 

5. Anpopérn...“Yaepelinv: the two 
names probably indicate a decree moved 
by Demomeles (cousin of Demosthenes) 
and amended or enlarged by Hyperides. 
Such double or treble bills were common 
(see C. I. Att. 11. Nos. 469 and 14); 
whence 74 Wngdlopara in § 222%, 

6. edwep...viv xarnyopet: the simple 
present condition is correct here, and 
more effective than G. H. Schaefer’s 
xarryope. The following m@Adov ay 
é3iwxey implies its own unreal condition, 
el édiexev, within itself. The meaning is, 
tf he is now accusing me honestly, he 
would have had more reason for prosecut- 
ing D. and H. then than he has for 
prosecuting Cites. now. ‘The distinction 
of xarpyopw and dudxw here and in 1. 4 is 
the same as in § 9’: cf. notes on 8§ 148, 154. 

§ 23234. 1. rede, like révde in § 2237, 


um’ (for ér’) O. 3. 
dv éxplvero XZ, L, V6; dvexpivero Ar, vulg. 


5. Anuouérn 2, F, Y, &, O, B*; 
vov om. L. 


8ri Twde D, L; Sri rp vulg.; ro'rw uéev ydp éorw (without ded 7i;) Ar. 


ravra 2, L; raira vulg. 


is Ctesiphon, who is called otros in 4; 
while Aeschines is rodrov avrdy in 3. 

4. pykér’ éay...xarnyopetv: the prin- 
ciple that ‘‘no man can be twice put in 
jeopardy for the same offence” is distinctly 
stated in the Attic law: see XX. 147, of 
vouor 5’ ovk eGo Sls mpds Tov avrov rrepl 
roav atrwv obre dixas otr’ evdvvas ovre 
diadtxaciay ofr’ dAdo Tototroy ovdev elvat, 
and also xxIv. 55. This could here be 
urged by Ctesiphon as a moral, not as a 
legal, argument. Aeschines is prosecuting 
him now on the ground of charges against 
Demosthenes which were declared false 
by the acquittal of Hyperides eight years 
before,—charges for which he did not 
similarly prosecute H. then and for which 
he could not legally prosecute Dem. now. 
This is all an answer to da ri; (which 
refers to § 223 (end)).—Tewv obrw mpay Bév- 
Twv, i.e. matters so settled (as these charges 
against Dem.): see XXXVI. 60, dixdfecbat 
tay otrw rpaxdévrwr. 

6. éh’ avrod, on zfs own merits, 1.€. 
before any judgment of the court had been 
passed upon the case. 





TEP] TOY ZTE@ANOY 171 


amn\Oov trav rapa Pirjtirrov mpéoBewv, ovK ex Bertadias 5 
3Q> 9 3 4 3 > > “~ 3 ‘\ ‘ ~ ~ 
ovd €&€ "Ap Bpaxias, ovK« €€ TAAupuay ovdé Tapa TaV Opakav 
‘4 4 4 “\ 
Baciréwv, ovk éx Bulavriov, ov add\ofev ovdapdber, od Ta 
TeXeutat’ €k @ynBav, arr ev ols Kparynbetey ot mpéoBers * 
3 ~ “A 4 ~ ~ 9 3 “\ Ld ~ 3 
aUTOU TO Adyw, TAUTA TOLS OTOLS ETLWY KaTETTPEpETO. TaUT 245 
s ~ A 
ovY airaLTEts Tap Eem“ov, Kal OVK aicyuUvEL TOV aUTOY Els TE 
, ae \ A , , 9 a 99 
padakiay oKonTwy Kai THS Dirtrrov Suvapews akiov ev 
¥ A A 
ovTa KpeiTrw yeverOar; Kal TavTa Tots Adyous; Tivos yap 
¥ , > > 2 bd \ A e¢ 7 ‘a 9QA 
addov KUptos HV éyh; ov yap THS ye ExdoTou puy7s, ovdE 5 
THS TUYNS TaV TapaTatapevwy, ode THS OTPaTHYIas, HS EM 
amairets evOUvas: ovTw oKatds el. GAAa pHV wv y ay 6 246 
pytwp virevOuvos ein, Tacay é€éracw AapBavete: ov Tapat- 


TOULOL. 


KTal flO. 


tiva ovv éott TavTa; ide Ta TpayuaTa apyopeva 
‘ A “A 
kat mpoarrBéo- Oar Kai mpoeimety Tots aAXoLs. 


TAUTA TET pa- 


N yy “\ e: A A ¥ 
KQt €TtL TAS E€KAOTA\ OU Bpadurnras, OKVOUS, 


5,6. ovx éx...008° éf...00K é&...008e mapa 2, L, rst three vulg. (for Ist ovd’, ov 


Al; for last ovdé, vulg. ov). 6. 


mapa om. 2! (added in mg.). VE 


Ta TeNEvTACa 


2, L; rd reNevrata wpumy.L?, B (corr.), vulg.; 7a red. viv AT. 2. 


§246. 2. 
4 yeyerRoOar At. 

§246. 1. y’ om. Y. 2. 
alodecfar Z, V6. 5. wxvouy V6. 


aicxtve. X;’aloxuvy (or -vy) L, vulg. 3. 
yap over 5h V6. 
Aap Bavere Z, L; AduBave vulg. 4. 


g ris Tou Y. 
5. ovde ruxns V6. 


 po- 





teference to his recent embassies into 
Peloponnesus, which kept Philip from 
Conquering Ambracia (cf. IX..2y, 34); 
and in {x11.] 8—ro0 (Philip’s letter) to 
One to the ‘‘ kings of Thrace,” Teres and 
Cersobleptes, which was probably con- 
temporary with that to Byzantium. See 
Hist. §§ 59, 63. 

9 Swrois Karerrpldero, i.e. he de- 
Cided these cases by throwing his sword 
Ito the scale. Of course this has no 
reference to the embassies to Byzantium, 
hae and Peloponnesus above men- 


§246. 1. rate’ dwairets, you call 
me to account for these (8 244°). 

2. ds padaxlay: West. cites Aesch. 

Il. 148, 182, 158, and 175. In these 

henes is ridiculed for having run 

away at Chaeronea, when the whole 

allied army was put to flight. Aeschines 


is never charged with this; but he was 
probably not in the battle at all, being 
over fifty years old. Probably Demo- 
sthenes refers also to the nickname 
BdrraXos: see note on § 1803. 

5. THs buxns, the Life. 

6. tov waparafapévey, the combatants: 
8§ 2084, 216°. 

7. ev@0vas: used metaphorically.— 
oKas, awkward (mentally): cf. § 1204. 

§ 246. 2. AapPavere: plural, as he 
turns suddenly from Aeschines to the 
whole assembly. 

3. Wetv...dpxdpeva x.7.A.: no one can 
read the earlier orations of Demosthenes 
in the light of later events without feeling 
the justice of this claim to sagacity which 
he puts forward. He, indeed, of all 
the statesmen of Athens, saw things in 
their heginnings, and steadily warned 
the people of the coming danger. 








TEP] TOY ZTEPANOY 177 


€oTt por. ovdepiavy yap mwemor éypaatd pe ovd ediwke 
ypadnv, wate WTd Gov y apodcyynpar pydév elvar Tov 
Kedadou yetpwr wohirys. 

Mavrax dev pey toivuy av Tus tdou THY dyvepooivay 252 
avTov Kal THY Bagicaviay, ovx Kore & ad’ wv trept THs 
TUXNS Suehex On. éyo & ohas HED, OOTLs dv6pwtros av 
avO pare yy pote pel, dvjrov Hyobpas: Hy yap o 
Parrot‘ mparrew vopilay Kat apicrny & EXEL otdpevos ouK 5 
oldev ci pevel rowawry pe l THs EoTepas, TAS xp? Tept 
Tavrns héyew 7 Tas vewdilew ¢ érépw; émevdn 8 obTos Tpos 
mo\ots addors Kal TEpt TOUTWY bmepy paves, Xpyras TO oye, 
oxévac?, a avd pes “AOnvator, Kat Dewpyoal oow Kai 
ahnbéarepov Kai dvOpamudrepor é éy@ Tept TAS TvXNS TOUTOU IC 


Suarex Oyoopar. éy® THY THS TOdEWS Tvxnv ayabnv 253 


6. €orw éuol Y. 

§ 252. 1. wayraxdbev Z, L; woddaxbdev vulg. 3. dtecréxOn &, B? (e 
over et), L1 (2); deed. sept r. roxas VY; dcedkéyxOn (y erased) 2. 4. wavredds 
ay énrov vu - 3 Warr. om. z,L, F, Bl, Hyotua kal dwaldevroy, Ar. 2. 5. 7a 
BéAr. L, vulg.; ra om. 2}, &. €yew om. V6. 6. péves Z (accent by corr.); 
pévet L (accerit on e erased). ToravTn mevet Al. 2. weéxpt cal A2. 

8. vrepnddyws Z, L, b (yp), Ar. 2; Srepngavy vulg. xpirac x, L, © (yp); 


xéxpnra vulg. Tp om. Y. 10. dtxatorepov (or kal ddn6.) At. 11. dta- 
Aéouare Y, 'P (yp), B?. 
§ 263. 1. rhv ris 2, L, F, BY, Ar; rip pev rijs vulg. 





6. Wlage ypadiy, prosecuted an in- 2. wept trys roxns: see Aesch. III. 


dictment, cognate accusative,’as in éypd- 114, 157, 158, with 135, 136; cf. § 212 
yaro ypagnry. Our translation obscures 


the construction. 
7- pnStv evar: see M. T. 685. 


§§ 362—2765. Here Demosthenes re- 
plies at great length to scattered remarks 
om Aeschines about his “bad fortune,” 
which involved in calamity every person, 
state, or thing which he touched. Though 
Aeschines refers only to his general /for- 
‘une, lJemosthenes chooses to speak 
chiefly of his fortunes in life, which he 
compares with those of his opponent. 
Be concludes (§§ 270—275) with some 
fercible remarks on his fortune in the 
other sense. 

¥ 252. 1. “dyvepoctvny (cf. 8 947, 
2079), want of feeling. 

G. D. 


(above). 

3. SAws piv is opposed to the special 
exception, éred7 5’ ovros (7). 

4 ‘tv, after suggesting the object of 
éxew, is the object of older. 

5. P&ricra wpdrreav: superlative of 
ed mparrev. See Soph. O. C. 567: &€o.8’ 
avhp wy xwre Ths és aiptov ovdev wréov por 
col péreorw nuépas (Weil). 

8. tmrepnddves: opposed to dyOpw- 
wwwrepov, more humanly, i.e. more as one 
man should speak of another: cf. do7is... 
apopépe. (3)-—xpyrat te ddy@: cf. ef 
Sixalws xphoopa TY Abyy, § 233°. 

§ 253. 1. tiv...réynv: the general 
good fortune of Athens, as it is here 
understood, is not mere chance or luck 
(as in $§ 207° and 306°), but the result of 


I2 


180 AHMOZ20ENOYS 


257 ‘Epoi pev toivuv tmnpéer, Aicyivn, radi ta mpoornKovrTa 
didackadela, Kal Eye 60a ypy TOV pydev aio por ToLnoovTa 
du evderav, €€ehOdv7iS ex Traidwv axddovGa TovTous wparrey, 
Xopyyetv, Tpinpapyxetv, elodepew, pydeptas piroripias pyr’ 
2Q 7 a 4 3 , > b' N A , ‘\ 
5 idias pyre Snpooias amodeimer Oar, dA\Aa Kal TH mWodeEL Kal 
Tos didous ypyotpov elvar: éerevdy Sé mpds Ta KOWAa TpoC- 
eOetv ed0€é por, Toradta moditevpal éd€obar woTE Kai3'3 
Um THS TaTpidos Kal UT ad\wy EdAyvwv tohd@v trodAaKts 
> “~ N \ “N 3 “\ € ~ € bd 4 9 
é€otepavacdar, Kat pndé Tovs €xOpovs vpas ws ov Kaha y 


§ 257. 1. 
2. Kal &xew... 5’ Evdecay om. Al. 
(mg.), Y. 6. 
bwd Tov &\dwv ‘EAA. vulg. 


madl X, L'; wacdi nev dvri porradv els X (mg. not yp), L (yp), vulg. 
3. matdlwy At. 
mpooprdov L (corr.), &, O. 8. 

éorepavotcba O. 


Traxddrova A2, B 
bm’ &\X\wv ‘EXX. wrod 2, L; 
kal uh AI. éuxan- 


Aayhvat rpoehounv Z, ov Kara ye nv ad WpoerAsunv Z (yp). 


oftener expressed in the subjunctive (as 
here) or the optative than in the indica- 
tive. Its frequent insertion shows that 
it was always felt. See especially such 
complicated expressions as Plat. Rep. 
385 C, kad’ Scov avOpwry émi wretcrov oldy 
Te, to the greatest extent possible for man, 
which without av@pwrw would be about 
equivalent to ws éwi mXetoTov: avOpwry is 
added, limiting oléy re (=duvardév), as éx 
Tuy évovrwy here limits 6¥vwuat. We have 
again an apology, perhaps an honest one, 
for the personal vituperation which fol- 
lows, §§ 257—262. 

§257. 1. wtwpgev: the subjects are 
dvdacxaXdeia and the infinitives éyew and 
mwparrev, with é\éoOac (7). Most MSS. 
insert wey dvre horav els after madt.— 
mpoorkovra, i.e. such as children of 
the better classes attended: one of the 
charges against his guardian Aphobus 
(XXVII. 46) is ro’s dtdacKadous rods pu- 
obovs ameorépnke. 

2. Tov...moujoovra = 8s mojoe, he 
who is to do etc. (M.T. 527, 530).— 
aloxpov, i.e. dvedevOepov: this idea of the 
ignobility of toil is a commonplace with 
the Greeks, as a slave-holding people. 
Cf. Ar. Av. 1432, tl yap rd0w; oxawrew 
yap ovK érioTrapa. 

3. akddovla mpdrrev is explained by 
the rest of the clause, yop7yetv.. .xpiotmov 
elvat. 


4. Xopnyeiv, tpinpapxetv: testimony 


about all his A\yroupylas is given in § 267. 
He was xopnyds in 350 B.C., when he 
was assaulted by Midias (xx. 13 ff.); for 
his numerous trierarchies see XxI. 78, 
154, Aesch. III. 51, 52, and cf. § 99 
(above).—eloépatv, to pay the elopopd, 
or property-tax: this was assessed “ pro- 
gressively,” the richer being taxed on a 
larger proportion (rlunua) of their actual 
property than the poorer. (See Ezsphora 
in Smith’s Dict. Antiq.) The guardians 
of Demosthenes, to conceal their pecu- 
lations, continued to enroll their ward in 
the highest class, so that he paid taxes on 
atiunua of one-fifth of his property (ovcta), 
whereas he should have been placed ina 
much lower class after the inroads upon 
the estate. See XXVII. 7, els yap rh 
guupoplay urép eno ouverdtayro Kart 
ras wévre Kai elxoot pvas wevraxootas dpax- 
pas eladépew, doov wep...ol ra péywre 
kextnpévo, tyunuata elaépepov, i.e. they 
had me so enrolled that I should be 
assessed on a Tlunua of 500 drachmas 
(i.e. 5 minae) for every 25 minae of my 
estate: in XXVIII. 4 this is said to have 
made him a leader of the symmory 
(iryenwv rijs cuppoplas) : see also XXIX. 59, . 
and Boeckh, Staatsh. I. p. 599. See note 
on § 103°. 

7. Gore, with perfect and present in- . 
finitive: M.T. 590, 109. 

9. torepavecbar: see §§ 83, 120, . 
222, 223. 


182 AHMOZOENOY2 


\ , > ld Q ¥ “~ ‘ 
Tas BiBrous aveytyvwoKes kat TakAa GuvEerKEevwpov, THY 
pev vinta veBpilwy Kat Kpatnpilwy Kat Kafaipwv rovs 

ld \ 93 , aA A Q A , Q 
TENOVLEVOUS KAL ATOMATTWV TW THA KAL TOLS TITUPOLS, Kal 
dvuoTas ad ToU Kafappov Kededwv héyew EPvyov KAKO, 

* ¥ 2 ON S , , A > 9 , 
eDpov apeivor, ext T@ pndeva TeTOTE THALKODT SdoAVEAL 


2. gvverxevwpou Z, L!, vulg. 


6. rndcxodr’ 2, L; rndcxoiroy vulg. 


2. tédAdAa cuverkevwpod, you helped to 
conduct the rest of the ceremony: oxevw- 
poduas is properly look after oxe’y (of any 
kind), and generally manage, direct, 
devise, concoct (often in a bad sense): 
cf. 1X. 17, 7d €v TleXorovvyjow oKxevwpov- 
pevov (of Philip). See oxevwpla and 
oxeuwpds. 

3. vweBpl{wv and xparnpl{wy are pro- 
bably transitive and govern rods redov- 
pévous, like xa@alpwy, drouarrwv, and 
avoras, i.e. dressing them in fawnskins 
and drenching them with wine. See Eur. 
Bacch. 24, veBpld’ éetayas xpods, and 
Sandys’ note. They are sometimes taken 
as neuter, meaning dressing yourself in 
a fawnskin and pouring out wine, Har- 
pocration has, of pév ws rot Tredoivros 
veBplda évnupévov 1 kal rods redougévous 


Scagwyvuvros veBpioww * ol dé éwl rot veBpods © 


diacwav card ria Appnrov Ndbyov (i.e. as 
symbolic of the sufferings of Dionysus). 
Photius explains xparnplf{wy by oivoy... 
awd kparnpwy év trois pvornplos oréviwr. 
Dissen quotes the passive éxparnpicdn- 
prev =éuedvcOnuev from Hesychius. 

4. Gmwopatrewv: Harpocration says: 
ol yey amdotkwrepoy dxovovgw ayri Tot 
droydy kal Aupavduevos’ dddor b€ weptep- 
yérepov, olov mwepirddrrwy Tov myddv Kal 
Ta wlrupa Tots TeXoupévos, ws Aéyouev 
droudrresOat Tov dvopidvra wnrp* Hrecpov 
yap TO THA kal TH mirvpy Tovs mvopévous, 
Exutwovpmevot TA MUBoAoYyoupeva wap’ éviots, 
ws dpa ol Terdves rov Acovucov éXupjvavTo 
yoy xaramragduevor Eri TH MN yuuptmot 
yevéoOar. Dissen quotes Wyttenbach’s 
note on Plut. Mor. p. 166 A: ‘* Lustra- 
tionis pars erat ut corpus lustrandum 
circumlineretur et quasi circumpinseretur 


kal rhv ®. 4. 
5.» avordas 2, L, At. 2, B; avacrds vulg. 


drouparwv Ar. 
Kkexeowy Z, Al, B; wal xeXedwy L, vulg. 


imprimis luto, rng, tum abstergeretur, 
quorum illud est mepiudrrecy, hoc dro- 
parrev, sed utrumque promiscue de tota 
lustratione dicitur.” The whole expres- 
sion then seems to mean Plastering them 
over with the clay and then rubbing them 
clean with the bran. 

5. dvoras: the victim is supposed 
to be sitting during the operation, like 
Strepsiades (Nub. 256).—xaSappod : for 
the full force of this word see the 
passages above quoted under |. 4; the 
process was a purification and also a 
charm.—keAevey, subordinate to dvoras: 
ie. making him get up as he bids him 
say, etc.—tpvyov Kaxdv, eipov devo: 
this formula was borrowed from initia- 
tions and other ceremonies of a higher 
character, meaning that a new life had 
opened as the result of the ceremony just 
ended. Suidas gives (under égvyov... 
Auewov): tarrerac éwl rwv amd xaxol els 
kpetrrov é\Odytwv. EOos yap "AOhynow ev 
yanos oréperbar dugibary watda dxdvOas 
pera Spultvwy xapwav xal épovra Aixvov 
wipes Apruw éyew rd wpoxeluevoy, al- 
vioobuevov rhv eri rd Kpetrrow weraBonrry. 
TO yap éx Twr Spywy Kal dxavOav oréupa 
xaxdv édeyov. See Eustath. p. 1726, and 
[Plut.] Prov. Alex. xvi. The saying 
(Eustathius calls it a wapocula) originally 
referred to the change from the acorns 
and thistles of primitive life to the more 
civilized bread, but was used at weddings 
and in other ceremonies. The words 
form a paroemiac, and probably belonged 
to some metrical formula. 

6. éAoAvEat, used especially of cries 
or shouts in religious worship or prayers: 
see Od. Iv. 767, ws elwoto’ dré6dvée (after 





190 


AHMO2Z0ENOY2 ; 


~ ‘\ A ‘ 4 ~ » > a 
xpnorov tov dé py puxpowdyxou moeiy epyov avOpaTov. 
570 O€ Tas idias evepyerias UTommryoKEW Kal Aéyey pLKpOD 


A 9 , > a > 4 
dely Gpoidv éore TH dverdiLew. 


On “A 
ov 67 Tojow ToLovTOY 


ovdev, ovde mpoayOyoopat, GAN Orws of Ureihnppae TeEpi 


TOUTWV, GPKEL LOL. 


BovAopar dé trav idiwy amaddayeis ere piKpa pds dyads 
elev Tept TaV KoWwav. Ei pev yap Exets, Aloxivn, Ta dT 
~ Q 9 b ~ > 4 9 9 “~ “~ 4 
TouToy Tov HLOV eitrety avVOpaTraV OaTis GO@os THS PALTV 
mpoTrepov Kat vuv ths AdeEdvdpou Suvacreias yéyover, 4 
A ¢ , a a , ¥ a \ > A 
5Tav EdAyvav 7 trav BapBapwr, eoTw, cvyxwpe THY éunv— 
Eire TUXNY ElTE SVTTUXiay 6voualew Bov\e—rrdvrwr yeyern- 


4. puxpowvyxpou (p erased) Z. 7. mpocaxOjooua A2. 6 wws L. 
§ 270. 2. épety A2. 3. rTovrov 2, L; rovrov vulg. TVYXwWPS cot 


vulg.; coc om. 2, L}, Ar. 6. 


4. pikpoixouv: see note on § 279°. 

5. vropipvyjoKey, ie. 4o be always 
calling to mind.—pucpod Seiv, the full 
form of puxpod, almost (M. T. 779): cf. 
§ 1513. West. quotes Cic. Lael. xx. 71, 
odiosum sane genus hominum officia ex- 
probrantium; quae meminisse debet is in 
quem collata sunt, non commemorare qui 
contulit; and Sen. Benef. 11. ro, haec 
enim beneficii inter duos lex est: alter 
statim oblivisci debet dati, alter accepti 
nunquam; lacerat animum et premit fre- 
quens meritorum commemoratio. Pericles 
(Thuc. II. 40) looks at the matter from a 
different point of view: od yap rdoxovres 
eD dAdNa Spavres xrapeOa rods didous* 
x.r.\. See the opposite view of Aris- 
totle’s strange peyaddyuxos (Eth. Iv. 3, 
25); doxodor dé xal prynpovevew obs dy 
moijowow ed, wy 8 dv radwow od. There 
is a New England saying, “If a man 
does you a favour, he follows you with a 
tomahawk all your lifetime.” 

7. MpoaxOrycopar: cf. mpoyyxOny (sc. 
rdéac), VIII. 71.—Omws vre(Anppat, as J 
have been understood, i.e. the general 
opinion which has been formed of me. 

8. aGpKet por: sc. obrws vrehipiat. 


§§ 270—275. We have here a sort 
of peroration to the discourse on Fortune 


mwavrwv airiay L, vulg.; alvlay om. 2}, Vom., BL. 


(§§ 252—275), in which the orator comes 
at last to the precise point of his oppo- 
nent’s remark, that Demosthenes has 
brought ill-luck upon every person or 
state with which he had to do (Aesch. 
111. 114). Hitherto Demosthenes has 
spoken far more of his “ fortunes ”’ than 
of his ‘fortune.’ See remarks before 
notes on § 252. 

§ 270. 2. td rodrov rév HAvoy, as 
we say, under the Sun: ‘‘klingt fast 
poetisch” (BI.). See‘Il. v. 267, 8000 
Eaow vm hw 7’ yédedv re: Od. XV. 349, 
Sdovow vx’ avyds jedloco. In_ prose 
vwé with the accus. generally implies ex- 
tension towards something, an idea which 
we miss here. 

3- Gos, unharmed: cf. § 1257, where 
we have the original meaning, /vee from 
Owh, penalty, as in XXIII. 78, radrns per 
(Sins) dOpos ddlerat, he is acguztted. 

4. Svvacrelas: see §§ 673, 3227. 

6. tavrov yeyeyrqobar, Aas fallen to 
the lot of us all: the subject is rhy éuip 
... duatuxlay, and wrdyrwy refers to all the 
Athenians (cf. § 272%) opposed to rév 
pnderwmor’ lddvrew éué in § 2711, He 
would admit (he implies) that his own 
fortune had extended to Athens, were it 
not that foreign states had suffered the 
same ill fortune. 


192 AHMOZOENOY2 


5 N a , A 3 A ® 43 9 + 4 
ELV TOLELS TOUTOLS VUV éyKah@v wy TOT OvK Elyes eye 
, b) A 4 “ ¥ ¥ 3 e “A “A 
274 Beltiw; Tapa pev Toivuy Tois addots Eywy Ope Trac 
avOpatrois Suwpiopeva Kal TeTaypeva Twas TA TOLAVTA. adl- 
> 4 4 
é&npapre 
+ , bd \ aA , , ¥ 3 93 A 
TLS GKWV* TUYYVOp"NVY aVTL THS TYLWPLas TOUT@. OUT GOLKOV 
57s ovT efapapraver, eis TA TACL SoKOUYTA CUpdEepELY EavTOoY 
5 ‘\ > , > € , > > / Oe 50 
ovs ov KaTapOwoe pe? amrdvrwv: ov dvedilew ovde dordo- 
275 peic Oat T@ ToLovTw Sixatov, adda cuvaxHecbar. pavycera 


“A Q Q 
KEL TUS EKM@V* OpynV Kal TYLwWPLaY KaTa TOUTOV. 


8. elwety (for A\éyew) Ar. 


§ 274. 3. dpyny, Tryswplav, cvyyromny (4) 2, Al; dpyn, Triuwpla, cuyyrwun vulg.; 
épynv, tTiuwplay, ovyyvwaun L. xara rovrou 2, L, Y, ®, Al: Kara rov V6; «xar’ 
avrod vulg. eEfjuaprae L. 4. dxwy (corr. from éxwy) L. abr (for 
Tour) A2. 5. éfauaprow Ar. pépew (ovp- in mg.) 2. avrdv V6. 


6. wera wayrwy At, F, Y. 
2 (r@ in mg.). 
§ 275. I. 


8. ov: with BeAriw. 

Westermann thinks the argument of 
this section not quite fair (‘nicht ganz 
ehrlich ’’), as it is not to be assumed that 
Aeschines assented to all which he did 
not oppose. But, apart from the obvious 
irony of parts of the argument (as in ov 
yap ém’ evdvolg x.7.d.), it was surely not 
too much to expect of the acknowledged 
‘‘leader of the opposition” in such a 
desperate crisis, that he should at least 
protest strongly against measures of such 
vital importance as those which he cen- 
sures afterwards, even if he could not 
propose any positive measures himself. 
Now it is an important part of the argu- 
ment of Demosthenes, that Aeschines 
said nothing whatever on such occasions 
as the sudden seizure of Elatea by Philip. 
See § rgt*, cod 8 dpuwvov...xadnuévou: 
see the whole passage, §§ 188—191. The 
only ground on which such neglect can 
be excused is the one here assumed, that 
the opposition had no better plan to 
propose. Even this inability is not made 
a direct charge against Aeschines; it is 
merely used as a defence against his 
unqualified condemnation of the course 
taken by the state. ‘The plain truth is, 
of course, that Aeschines really wished 
to let Philip have his own way at this 
time. 

§ 274. 1. tapd...avOpwois: see two 


ovx om. O. rE 


Tw ToovTy L, vulg. ; roeobry 


gavnora: (€ above) 2; gavycerac L; Havjoerac rolvwy vulg. 


similar cases of rapd in § 2975.—+rols 
Gros tracy, i.e. all except Aesch. : cf. 
dravras avOpwrrous, § 2754. 

2. Tad rovaira, i.e. suck (principles) 
as the following, explained by the state- 
ments in 2—7.—d8uxet tig éxav, a man 
(let us suppose) zs guslty of voluntary 
injustice. We have three such supposi- 
tions in independent sentences, with 
paratactic replies or apodoses. For a 
similar arrangement see § 117, éwédwxa, 
Rpxov, ddlxws npta, with the replies. See 
also § 198. 

3. Spyyv Kal tipmplay: sc. dére, or 
dwwpiopdérvny dopo. 

4. ovr’ dducov ris ovr’ Eapaprdver, 
i.e. one who netther 1s gutlty of injustice 
nor errs (sc. dxwr). 

6. pe0’ dardvrov, i.e. i common with 
everybody. 

On the distinction of dédtcfuara, dpap- 
ThuaTa, and drvxjmara here recognized, 
Dissen quotes Arist. Rhet. 1. 13, 16: é 
ols Te yap det cuyyvuapny Exew, ewceni 
Tatra, kal rd Ta Guapriuara kal rd, ddi- 
khuara pn rod laov akiody (sc. émcernés 
gore), unde O€ auapriuara Kal rd arvyt- 
para’ tort 5’ aruxjpuara pev Soa wapahoya 
kal pn ard poxOnplas, auapripara dé bea 
Bh wapddoya xal wh awd wovnplas, adicy- 
nara &é dca pre wapdd\oya ard wovnplas 
7 é€orly> ra yap & éxcOuplay dwd To 
ynplas. 


| 


TEP] TOY ZTEPANOY 193 


~ 4 9 bd s “a 4 > “\ A € 4 
tauTa 7av ovTws ov povov Tots vopots, GAG Kal H dats 
a A »¥ 
avTH TOls aypados vopipors Kat Tols avOpwrivors Aer 
A 9 

Suopixev. Aioyivns roivuy rowovrov virepBEBAnkev atravras 
? 4 > a N , 9 N ka oN e 
avOpawTrous WPOTHTL KAL TUKOPAYTIC. WOTE KAL WY AUTOS WS 5 
> , ? ld \ a > 3 A ~ 
ATUXKNPATWY ELELVNTO, KAL TAUT E“OU KaTNYyOpEL. 

A ‘ A ¥ y 2 8 e€ ~ \ 3 

Kat mpos rots addots, womep autos amas Kat pet 276 


2. év rots L, vulg. ; é&v om. 2, Ar. vomots MSS.; vopluots Dind. 3. vopuluors 
Zz, vulg.; vduos L, O(corr.), Dind.  70eo. L, vulg.; om. 2; Geo: Dind. 4. obrws 
(for rocotrov) V6. vwepBéBnxev O. 6. xalom. Y. Karnyope: Al. 


§ 276. 1. avros om. Al. 


§ 275. 2. fois vopors (without é), 
by the laws: cf. § 1184, and Xx. 57, Taira 
kal vouors Trol kai ddgats diuwprorac. 

3. Tots dypadots voplpots, by the prin- 
ciples of unwritten law, further explained 
by rots dvOpwrlvas Occ: cf. § 1147. The 
unwritten law is known as the law of 
Nature, the moral law, the divine law, 
or the higher law, the law which is not 
alia lex Romae, alia Athenis. See Plat. 
Leg. 793 A, Tabr’ ort wdvta Ta Kadovpeva 
bwd Twv wodAwy aypaga vouma’ Kai ods 
warplous vépous érovoudfovew, ovx dda 
éoriv 7 Ta ToadTa Evpmavra....decpuol yap 
ovrot waons elol modcrelas, weraty wdvTwv 
Svres Tw ev ypdupace TEOevTww Te Kal Ke- 
pévuy kal Trav Ert reOnoouévwy. Aristotle 
distinguishes two kinds of unwritten law, 
one the xowds vduos, 6 xara piow, the 
universal law of Nature, the other a 
branch of the special law of particular 
States, by which the defects of the written 
law may be remedied, that is, rd émceckés, 
equity. See Rhet. 1. 13, §§ 1, 2: Aéyw 
Se vouov rov péev tdcov rov 5¢ xowdv, tdcov 
peéev Tov éxdoras wpicpévov pds avrods, 
kal Tovrov rov per Aypadov rov 5é yeypap- 
pévov, xovdy dé riv kara plow. ort yap, 
& pavrevovral re mdvres, pice Kovoy 
Sixasoy Kal Gdcxov, xdv pndeula Kxowwvla 
apds addfAous H unde cuvO}Ky, olov Kal 
h Lopoxréous ’Avriybvn palverar \éyouca, 
bre Slkasow amecpnudvoy Odwar rv Tlodv- 
velxn, ws pvoe ov TOTO dixacov. He then 
quotes Antig. 456, 457, ov ydp 7t...€& Srov 
’pdyn, and the verses of Empedocles: 

G\Aa 7d pevy wdvrov vdysmov bid 7’ 

evpunédov7os 


G. D. 


alfépos jvexéws rérarae dud 7° dardérov 
av vfs. 

InI. 13, §§ 11, 12 Aristotle more distinctly 
states the distinction of this ‘ universal 
law” and 76 émeckés, equity: trav 8 aypd- 
gwv dvo doriv edn’ rauta & éorl ra pev 
Kad’ brepBodnv aperis kai xaxlas (above the 
legal standart, Cope),...ra 5é¢ rod ldiovvduou 
kal yeypapupévou Adeupa. 7d yap émcekes 
doxet Sixacov elvar, Core Se émecxes 7d wapd 
(eyond) Tov yeypappévor vopov Sixaov. 

5. opdrynte: cf. dudrepos, § 212°8.—ds 
druxnpdtrwy: see Aesch. III. 37, Trav de 
aruxnpearwry anravrwv Anuocbévny alriov 
yeyernuévov. 

§§ 276—296. Here Demosthenes 
begins by alluding to the attempt of 
Aeschines to represent him as a skilful 
sophist and rhetorician, who will impose 
on the judges by his wily arts. He retorts 


_ by showing that his own oratorical power 


has always been exerted in behalf of 
Athens, while that of Aeschines has been 
used to help her enemies or to gratify 
personal malice. He refers to the testi- 
mony of the citizens in choosing him to 
deliver the eulogy on those who fell at 
Chaeronea, as a proof of his patriotism. 
Finally, he declares that the present 
calamities of Greece have been caused 
by men of the stamp of Aeschines in 
various Greek States ; and he gives a black 
list of these traitors who have betrayed 
their countries to the common enemy. 

§ 276. 1. doep...clonkds, i.e. posing 
as one who had always spoken his own 
thoughts honestly and loyally: we gene- 
rally translate (for convenience) as zf he 


T3 


194 AHMOZOENOY2 


3 4 4 bd “\ ‘ 4 Ud 2 A ‘ 
evvoias mavras eipnKas Tovs Adyous, duddrrey eve Kal 
Type exédevev, OTwWS LN Tapaxpovcopat pnd e€arraTyca, 31! 
dewov Kai yornTa Kal copiaTHY Kal Ta ToLAvT dvopdlwr, as 
aN , / ¥ ‘\ , > € A \ » N ‘ 

5 €ay TpOTEpOs Tis ELT TA TPoTdVE EauT@ Tept aGddov, Kai d7 
TavO’ ovTws EXOVTA, Kat OVKETL TOUS AKOVOVTAas TKEYpopLEVoOUS 
4 > b) 4 > e ~ 4 > N\ > O33 9 4 
tis moT avTdés é€oTw 6 TavTa héywv. éyw 8 old bri yryvoe- 
OKETE TOUTOV ATAVTES, KAL TOAD TOUT@ paAdoOV 7H Eo vopilere 
a A “a 9% S i 
277 ravTa Tpoceivar. KaKEW Ev old OTL THY euny SewdryTa— 
éoTw yap. KaiTo. éywy ope THs TaV eydvTwy SuVapeus 
TOUS akovovTas TO MEtTTOV KUpioUs: ws yap GV vpeEls 
> , ‘ .. ¢ ¥ 2°" > » Y € , 
amodééna Oe Kai mpdos ExacTov ExNT EvVOIas, OUTWS O héywr 
¥ “A bd b > 3 N > 9» a > a. 
édofe dpovelv. ei 8 ovv €ort kat wap epwot tis éutreipia 
TOLAUTH, TAUTYNV [eV EVPHOETE TAVTES EV TOls KOLWOLs ELeTalo- 
, e A € A 2 UN ‘ > A“ > e€ o 2Q3> 397 ‘ 
péevnv vrép tov ae Kat ovdapov Kal” vpav ovd idia, THY 
A 4 > , 3 4 ~ 4 e . ~ 9 A 
d€ TovToU TOUVaYTioV ov pdvoyv T@ éyeww Urép TAY éxOpar, 


wm 


3. éxédNevoevy A2. Tapaxpovoouat 2; mapaxpovowua L, vulg. - ws om. 
A2. 5. édv uh Az. elo. Y. ovx Eort (for obxért) V6. 7. wre (for 
rls) V6. g- Toabra V6. 

§ 277. 1. «Kat éxeivo 5’ vulg.; 5’ om. 2, L, Ar. 3. 7d welorov pépos vulg.; 
pépos om. 2, LI. xuplous 2, L; xuplous dvras vulg. 4. €xor’ O. 6. én 
(for év) Y. 7. del vrép O. ldlav At. 


had spoken (quast vero dixisset, West.), 
though there is nothing conditional in 
the participle with womep (without dy), 
which merely expresses comparison (M.T. 
867): having, as it were, spoken, would be 
more correct, though less clear. See we- 
wep ovX, § 323°, and note on ws (4). 

3. éxéAevev: sc. Judas —Strws p17 trapa- 
Kpovoopat: an object clause after guAdr- 
rew and rnpeiv, though its subject appears 
by attraction (éué) in the leading clause 
(M.T. 3047). This is a reply to Aesch. 
16, 174, 206, 207, and other passages. 

4—6. s...o0rws txovra (accus. abs.), 
i.e. assuming that this must needs be so. 
ws has no more conditional force than 
womep (1), though we find it convenient 
to use as zf in translation (M.T. 864): 
notice ovxért with oxeyoudvous, showing 
that there is nothing conditional in the 
expression. —ovKért okepopévous, will not 
further consider: cf. nat 54 (5), implying 
without further thought, alsbald (Bl.); so 
XX. 65, kai 6% NeAupévas. 


§ 277. 2. term yap, well! grant 
that I have tt. Waving broken his sen- 
tence, he proceeds to say that the hearers 
have it in their power to neutralize the 
highest gifts of eloquence by refusing to 
listen. See XIX. 340, al wey rolyuy &dd\a 
duvdpes émcecxws elow avrdpxers, 7 de Tov 
Aéyerw, Gv ra wap’ tpov rdv dxovdvrur 
dvriory, Staxdrrerat. 

3- OS dy...mpos Exkacrov éxnr’ evvolas, 
i.e. according to your good-will towards 
cach, evvolas being partitive with ds, as 
in els rodro evvoias. 

4. ovrws dpoveiy, i.e. ev or Kaxds 
ppovetv. 

5- épieapla, substituted modestly for 


the stronger dewédryra of |. 1, the original © 


construction being resumed by ravrap (6). 


6. eerafopévyny trip tyov, marshalled | 


on your side, the familiar military figure: 
see note on § 1734, and é&nraféuny in 
§ 173°. 

8. tovvavrloy (adv.): sc. éeratouerny 


EevpPIOETE. 


196 AHMOZ0OENOYS 


NKEW TUVETKEVATPEVOY Kal ToTOUTOVGL Adyous avywKévat 

2Q7 ¥ ‘ ld ‘ 4 3 N ~ 
5 dias ExOpas Kai POdvouv Kai pixporvyias éori onpetor, 

> “\ ~ “\ b' ‘ N A A y 3 > A > ~ 
ovdevos ypnoTov. 71d dé dr Kal Tovs Tpds ey’ avTov ayavas 
280 cdcavrTa viv eri TOvd HKEW Kal Tacay eye. Kakiay. Kat 
~ > 4 > , ld > 4 4 . 
pou Soxets ex Tovtwv, Aicyivyn, Adyar érideaEiv Twa Kat 
pwvackias Bovdopevos trorjoacGas tovTov mpoehéoOas Tov 
? ~ b) > 4 > \ ~ 4 »¥ 9 
dyava, ovK dducrparos ovdevos haBety Tiwpiav. éore 8 
5 00x 6 Adyos Tov pyHTopos, Aicyivn, Tipcov, ovd’ 6 TOVvOS TIS 
povys, GAXG TO TA’TA Mpoatpeta Oat Tots TOOLS Kal Td TOUS 
281 avrovs pucely Kat direly ovoTEp Gv 7 TaTpis. 6 yap OUTWS 
»¥ \ \ ® > > 9 , - 3 ds A ee > 349 @ e 
EXwv THY WuxY, ovTOS er EvVoia TavT Eeper: 6 8 ad’ ay F 
mos Tpoopara. Kivduver Tw’ éauTy, TovTOUS Depasrevwy ovK 

> A “~ 3 lan) e “~ lan) “A yy 9, Q “~ 9 4 
€Tl THS AVTNS GppeEt Tots ToAXots, OVKOUY OUdE THS dodadeias 
A 4 > € ~ a 
5THY avTnv exer mpocdoxiay. adN—dépas;—eéyd: ravra 


4. Tooovrous Ar. 6. 
7. vovd’ émi F. 


§ 280. 1. 


Kal ovdevds V6. 
kal Ar; om. L, vulg.; ew L; xal racav tye: xaxlay om. 2. 


kal po Z, L, O, B, Ar; xdpuot Vom., West.; xal euorye Y. 


éue abrov 2, L, vulg.; éuavroy Ar. 


2. Adywv évid. reva cal Pwvackias Z, L, F, Bs ray Adyww, wld. rwa Pwvacklas vulg. ; 


éx Tay Adywv rovruv, Alcx. V6. 3. 
vulg. | 6. ratra Al. 


§ 281. 2. obfrws L. 


4. nl rots avrois B, V6; éml rijs adrots O!, adrijs O (mg.). 


ravra Al, O 


Z, L; ovxowy Ar. 5 


mwpocedécOa Y. 5. 
rovs avrovs cal A2; rods éxOpovs V6. 


xlyduvby ria 2, L; teva xlydvvoy = (corr.), vulg. 


thuov 2, L; riguos 


opua V6. éU0xoup 





4. ovverkevarpivoy, having trumped 
up. 

5. pixpouxtas, /zt¢leness of soul, op- 
posed to peyadoyuyxla, § 684: cf. § 2694. 

6. ov8evds xpynorod: neuter, cf. rdy- 
Ta Ta xpnord, XX. 165.—Tods...dyavas 
édoavra with émi révd’ Are recurs to the 
idea of § 16. 

7. «al strengthens wacav, the very 
depth of baseness: méioav exe xaxlay, 

§ 280. 3. dwvacklas, declamation 
(practice of voice): cf. § 3089, and gwva- 
oxjoas and wepwrvacknxws in XIX. 255, 
336. 

6. ravrd mpoatpeto bat tots todos: 
cf. 8§ 2815, 2924. 

§ 281. 3. ‘rTovrovs renews emphati- 
cally the antecedent implied in 49’ év.— 
ovK...dppet (sc. dyxtpas), does not ride at 
the same anchor, an oft-quoted saying. 
See Harpocr. under ov« éwi rs x.7.X., 


and Apostolius XIII. §5 (Paroem. Gr. II. 
p- 591): both note the ellipsis of d-yxépas. 
Another expression was éxl duo dépuet 
(sc. dyxvpatv), éwi rav doreupas éexdvrwr 
(Apostol. vil. 61), to which Solon refers 
in his comparison of Athens with her two 
senates to a ship with two anchors: Plut. 
Sol. 19, oldpevos éwt duct Bovdais wowrep 
dyxipats dppotcay qrrov év cdd\w Thy woh 
EcecOar. See the singular turn given to 
the proverb in LVI. 44. Cf. Soph. Ant. 
188—r1g0, quoted in XIX. 247. 

4. ovKovy ov8: the two negatives 
unite their force, and that of od», chere- 
fore, remains: ovxobv ovdé would give es- 
sentially the same sense. 

5. Spas; see ovx dpas; §§ 2325, 266%, 
and ov yap; § 1367.—éyé: the ellipsis 
may be supplied from ofrws Exwy rh 
yuxnv (1), with the preceding rd radra... 
pede. 


200 AHMOZOENOYS 


) ~ \ 93 ~ > ~ ‘\ \ Q A > a 
@UAS Kat avatdas, @ Zed kai Oeoi, Kai KatryyopovvTav pod 321 
¥mM? A “N “ N \ a, ¥> » 3 
Tav0 a Kai ov vuVi Kal oWdopoupevar, ET apeLvov ExELpo- 
4 4 “ > ¥ 3 > A . 9 \ 4 
286 Tovnoedy pe. 7d 8 airtiov ovK QYVOELS MEV, OWS d€ dpacw 
go Kayo. apddotep decay avrol, THY T éuzV EvVOLaY Kal 
mTpoOupiav pel Hs Ta Wpdypar emparrov, Kal THY vpeTéepay 
a A A 
adixiav: a yap evOevotvtwy TaY Tpaypdtwv npverobe Sw- 
5 PVUPEVOL, TAUT EV ols ETTALTEY 7 TOALS WpPOOyHOaTE. TOUS 
Ss A A 
ovv él Tols KOLWOIs aTUyTpacWw wv éppdvovv haPorTas 
19 2 6 ‘ N aN ‘\ de A’ e 4 e oA 
adevav €xOpovs pev radat, pavepovs dé TOF HynoavTo avtois 
A a Q , e , ‘ 
287 yeyernoOar- eitra Kai mpoojKew | vrod\apBdvorres] roy 
EpouvT emi Tous TeTEMEUTHKOGL Kai THY ExEivVaV APETHV KOO- 
pycovta pn opwpddgiov pif spdcomovdov yeyernpevor 
> x A 
elvay TOUS mWpos Exeivous tapara€apévois, pnd exer pev 


8. duws V6. 9. 
Lips.; rad6’ West., BI. 


§ 286. 2. kal éyw 2, L. 
7. auras X; avrots L, vulg. 
§ 287. 1. 


Y, A2. 2. 


Ar. duwpdproy L}. 4: 


g. Kal ovdvuvl, ie. whith you again 
(kat) xow charge me with.—tr’ dpevov, all 
the more eagerly: acc. to Bl. not elsewhere 
found in this sense. 

§ 286. 2. arol, of themselves (with- 
out being told). 

4. G@ ydp...dpodoynoare repeats for 
the whole Macedonian party what was 
said of Aeschines in §§ 282, 283. For 
Sropydmevor see § 2835. 

5. tovs...AaBévras Seay, i.e. ¢hose 
who gained license to speak their minds 
with impunity, etc. See §3 198, 2637. 
&dea is now used in Athens for an 
ordinary permit, e.g. to visit the Acro- 
polis by moonlight. 

§ 287. 1. elra kal mpoorjKev: sc. 
tryhoavro (from § 286’). I bracket bro- 
AauBdvovres with Blass: a mere careless- 
ness in style, aiming at no rhetorical 
effect, seems inadmissible in ¢4/s oration: 
see note on § 317% See critical note 
(above). 

3. Spwpddiov: to be under the same 


otro At. 2. 4. 


raura X, L, vulg.; ravra B? (see Schaef. App.), Bk., Dind., 
xal (before oJ) om. V6. 


Jo. pe 2, L; éué vulg. 
evduvdvrwr O; edpebévrwv V6. 


vrokauBdvorres Z, L, F, &, in[ ] Bl.; dredduBavoy vulg.; bwédaBov 
épouvra S, L, Ar. 2; épouvra rér’ vulg. 3. 
mwapatatau (ous above) L?. 


and” (for rst 470’) 


roof with anyone had a peculiar signif- 
cance to the Greeks. Trials for homicide 
were held in the open air that neither 
the judges nor the prosecutor (usually 
a relative) might be under the same roof 
with the accused. See Ant. v. 11; and 
cf. Dem. xx. 158, and Plat. Rep. 4174, 
where the ruling class are forbidden to 
go under the same roof with gold or 
silver.—yeyevnpévov elvat, not a mere 
pleonasm for yeyevfjoGa, but expressing 
more forcibly the combination of past and 
future which is often seen in yeyev7jodu 
(M. T. 102, 109), i.e. they thought he 
should not be one who had been uniter the 
same roof, etc. 

4. Wapatrafapdvous: see § 2084, and 
note on cupmraparatauevor, § 2164.—éxd 
kopdtew: the revelling in Philip’s camp 
after the victory at Chaeronea was no- 
torious. See Plut. Dem. 20, where the 
story is told of the drunken Philip rushing 
out among the slain and chanting the 
introductory words of the decrees of 


TEP! TOY STE®ANOY 201 


Ud “ id > A “A ~ e , ~ 
Kwopacew Kat matwvilew eri Tats Tov EdAyjvev ovpdopats 5 
peTa TOV abToyelpwy TOU dovov, Sevpo 8 eOdvrTa TYysacbar, 
pndé TH porn Saxpvew vroxpwopevov THY éexeivov THynD, 
GNA TH Wuxyn cuvadyelv. TovTo 8 éwpwv wap éavtots Kal 

b ~ A 
Tap €uot, rapa d viv ov. dia tavr eu exeipotdvncay 

“N 3 e ~ “N > e N “~ 9 € ‘\ ~ 

Kat OVX vpas. Kal ody 6 pev SHpos oUTWs, ot 5é THY 288 

4 4 QN > N e e Q A ld , 
TETEMEVTNKOTOV TATEpES KA AdEADOL Ol Vd TOV SHpov TOO 
€ ig > A Q QA ¥ > N 4 ~ 
aipeBévres emi tas tadas add\ws mus: adda Sdéov rove 
AUVTOVS TO TEPLOELTVOV WS TAP OLKELOTATW TOV TETEAEVTNKOTOY, 
5. maswvltew 2, L, F, Y, Ar; macavifer vulg. 6. depo &’ L, 2, vulg., 5 


om. V6; devp’ =}, Vim. €XOdvra Z, L}(?), Ar. 23 éAOdvras vulg. (see 7). 
7- pndée Z, L}, Ar. 2, B; xal unde vulg. vroxpwduevov Al; vroxpwwopuevous Z, L, 


Vom. (cf. 6). 8. Kal wap’ éavrois O. Qg- wap’ dui 3’ od Az. 
§ 288. 2. redeurnxdérwr O. ol (before brd) Z, L; om. vulg. 760° om. V6. 


4- olxiordrp (€ over t) D; olkecordrwy Y}, Trwv om. O, Y. rereAevkdrwv O. 


Demosthenes, which make an iambic péper pixpy pds uépas Tov wvmrep ris 


tetrameter: wapaurixa...éml ry viky da 
Thy xapdy éfvBploas, cal xwudoas éml 
rovs vexpods meOtwy, de Thy dpxnv Tod 
Anuocbévous yndlouaros rpds wbda Statpav 
kal vroxpovwy, Annocbévns AnpocGé- 
yous Ilacavceds rad’ elwev. Theo- 
pompus, frag. 262, relates that Philip 
invited the Athenian envoys to supper, 
and after they had withdrawn spent 
the night in a drunken revel with com- 
panions of both sexes until daybreak, 
when he dismissed these and rushed in 
upon the Athenians in their lodgings 
(exwpagey ws rovs mpéoBes). Schaefer, 
III. 25, quotes an anonymous address to 
Demades in Herodian. oxnpu. (VIII. 602 
W.): od nev yap fAaBes, Anuddy, dwpa rapa 
ditlewou, éyw dé obk CraBov’ xal od pev 
cuvérwes alry xara Tis wé\ews edwyou- 
pévy, éyw 5é ob cuvérwov’ kal od wey ouvn- 
véxOns rots éxelvov wpécBeot cuvopvvpevos 
(Sauppe ceuvuvduevos), éyw dé od cuv7- 
véxOnv. See x1X. 128, where Aeschines 
is charged with joining familiarly in the 
festivities held by Philip after the destruc- 
tion of the Phocians (see Hist. § 48). It 
is fair to give Plutarch’s addition to his 
account in Dem. 20 (quoted above): 
éxvfpas 5 xal 7d wéyeOos Trot wepordvros 
abroy dywos dv vy AaBuv, Edpirre rhv 
Sewdrnra xal Thy Séivayw roi propos, év 


Nyepovlas kal rob odparos dvappivar Klv- 
Suvov dvayKxacbels tr’ avrov. 

6. tav avroxeipwy: atréxep is pro- 
perly one who commits any deed dy his 
own hands or by his own act, as in XXI. 
60, THs doedyelas ravrns adréxep, and 
Soph. Ant. 306, rév avréxepa roide roi 
tdgov. It also, when ¢édvov is easily 
understood, means a murderer, as in 
XXI. 116, rov avdréxepa eorres, like 
avdévrns, cf. Eur. H. F. 1359, mwaidwy 
avdévrny éuov. 

7. TY povy Saxpteav: a strong meta- 
phor, opposed to 77 puxy suvadyew (8). 
—troxpiopevov, like a play-actor: cf. 
Umoxpiverat, he plays his part, § 15*.— 
THY TUxHV: object of daxpvev. Bl. takes 
it with Jbroxpiwduevov, as in XIX. 246, 
"Avreydyny vwroKkéKptrat. 

10. Opads, i.e. any one of you: cf. 
vay, § 285%. 

§ 288. I. ovx, negativing the two 
clauses with wey and d€: cf. § 13), and 
the grand climax in § 179, with notes. 

2. warépes cal Gdedol: the public 
funeral was in charge of a committee of 
relatives of those who had fallen, chosen 
by the people. 

4. 70 weplSetrvov, the funeral banguet : 
see Hermann (Bliimner), Gr. Priv. Ant. 
§ 39 (p. 371); Smith, Dict. Ant. under 


202 AHMOZ0ENOYS 


y ¥ 3 ¥ , A > > , 3 > , 
swomep TAAN Elwhe yiyverOar, ToUT Eroinaoay map Epoi. 
ELKOTWS" ever ev yap ExacTOS ExdOTw paAXOV OiKELOS HV 
éuov, Kowp dé macw ovdels eyyutépw: & yap éxeivous 
cwOhva. Kat KatopOacar partora Siehepev, ovTos Kai 32 
, a 4 > ¥ a ee AQ e , 4 A 
Twadovrwy a pymror wpedov THs UTep amavTwy AVIS TELOTOV 
10 PETELXED. 
> “A “N ld 4 
as90— Aye 8 atr@ rovri 76 ériypappa, 6 Snpooia mpoetheO” 
e 4 > ~ 3 , 9 93 IN A > ‘4 N > > “A 
" Wows avtots ervypdayat, Ww’ eidqs, Aloxivn, Kal év air@ 
TOUT@ TAVTOY Ayvapova Kal TUKOPAYTHY OVTA Kal pLApOV. 


héye. 


5. elw0ea Y. re 

§ 289. 1. av’rd (for avr) A2. 
wots mpoelXero V6 (mg.). 
kal gukog. ovra Y. 


in V6, added in mg.) 


yap 76 vulg.; 7rd om. Z, L, B. 9: 


Tov wabdbvruv V6. 


routl Z, L, B, Al. 2; rTobro vulg. 2 7 


lSns V6 (mg.). 
ovra puapdv O. 


3. abrdv (for cavrdv) Y. ovra 
(8 dnuoola...r\éye, lines 1—4, omitted 


The Epigram is omitted in Z, Ar, V6; also in text of L, added in margin. 





Funus; Cic. Leg. 11. 25.—es rap’ olxeo- 
tate, at the house of him who stood in the 
closest posstble relation to the deceased, as 
at private funerals the nearest relative. 
ws belongs to olkecordrw, in the usual in- 
tensive sense: cf. § 246’, ws els éX\dxuora. 

5. @ormep...ylyverGar, i.e. as is the 
custom at private funerals, referring to ws 
wap olkeordtw (West.)—érolncav: like 
woety in 3. 

7. @...duépepev, i.e. who had most at 
stake, i.e. in their success. 

8. Kal (end), Zkew?se, with radovrwy 
.. DPEAOP. 

g. & prior’ Sdedov (sc. radeiv), lit. 
which would they had never suffered: this 
rather poetic form of an unattained wish 
is used here for animation, and again in 
§ 320°. See M. T. 734, 736. 

$289. 1. Snpoolg, with ércypdyac. 
—mpoe(Ae9” 1 mwéAts, more formal than 
the usual éo0fe 77 wéAe, perhaps implying 
(as H. Jackson suggests) a chotce from a 
number of epigrams sent in by competing 
poets. 

2. wt 
§ 290. 

EPIGRAM. This cannot be the genuine 
epitaph inscribed on the public monu- 
ment of the heroes of Chaeronea. This 


elSps...ptapdv: explained in 


monument was standing on the road to 
the Academy in the time of Pausanias 
(I. 29, 13), and it is to be hoped that 
excavations may bring the real inscription 
to light. The present epigram, as most 
scholars have seen, has too little poetic 
merit and too slovenly a style to be ac- 
cepted as genuine. The spurious decrees 
and other documents in this oration, more- 
over, establish a presumption against any 
document which professes to have been 
read by the clerk and not by the orator. 
This epigram is not in the older Mss., 
and it appears in the Anthol. Graeca, III. 
p- 314 (de Bosch), Iv. p. 249 (Jacobs). 
We can be sure of one genuine verse (9), 
which is quoted by Demosthenes in § 290! 
(see note on this verse). A small frag- 
ment of an inscription has been found 
near the Olympieum at Athens, cut (acc. 
to Kohler) between 350 and 300 B.C. 
which contains parts of six words of an 
epigram in the Anthol. Pal. vir. 245: this 
epigram was evidently inscribed to the 
heroes of Chaeronea. See C. I. Att. 11 
3, No. 1680. The full epigram is as 
follows, the letters found in the inscription 
being printed in heavy type :— 

"Q xpéve, wavroleav Ovnrots raverioxore 

Saipor, 


TEP! TOY 2ZTE®ANOY 


203 


ENITPAMMA. 


[Oe mwadrpas Evexa oderépas eis SHpw EOevTo 
4 > 4 Lif > , 
étXa, Kal avrirddrowv bBpw arecxédacav. 
papvdpevot S apetns kal Seiparos ox éodwcay 
wuyas adr’ *Aidnv xowov Ebevto BpaB7n, 


otvexev ‘EXAjvov, os pn Cuyov adyéve OévTes 


(5) 


Sovrocuvns oTuyepav apdis Exywo BBpuv. 

yaia Sé matpls éyer KoATros TOV TrEioTA KapLoVTwV 
cwmpar, éret Ovntois éx Aros H8e Kpicts: 

pndév apapreiv éott Oeov kal wavta KatopOobv 


éy Born: potpav & ov re huyety érropev.] 


EPIGRAM. 
§ 290%). 


xaropbobv 


V. 4. Bod Bay MSS., Bk.; Spa87 Schneider. 
oy Br 10. gevyew L, F, o, Y. 


(10) 


Q. Oedv MSS. (see 
Eropey L, vulg.; Eropov O. 





“Ayyedos Hperépwy mac yevod rddewy 
‘Os lepay owtew weipdpevos ‘EXAd5a ywpay 

' Bowrév xrewots Ovyoxopuer év darédoats. 
This, though genuine, cannot, of course, 
be the inscription quoted by Demosthenes, 
as it does not have the verse pydev... 
xaropOotdv: but there were undoubtedly 
many epigrams commemorating the men 
of Chaeronea (cf. note on § 289!). 

v. 1. Wevro dmda, arrayed themselves 
(lit. placed thetr arms): cf. Plat. Rep. 
440 E, rlOecOac ra Orda wpds Tov Aoy- 
orcxod (of the Oupds), arrays ztself on the 
side of the reason; and Arist. Pol. Ath. 
829, bs Av cractafovons ris réAews uh Oras 
Ta Sada pnde ped’ érépwr, i.e. who takes 
sides with neither party. These examples 
are enough to show, if proof were still 
needed, that the old interpretation of 
ridecOat drda (as in Thuc. II. 2, twice), 
to pile and stack arms (see Arnold’s note), 
is untenable, though it still lingers (see 
Lidd. and Scott). 

v.2, awerxSacay, scattered, brought 
to nought: a patriotic exaggeration as ap- 
plied to Chaeronea, perhaps referring to 
some special exploits of the Athenians. 
Diod. (Xvi. 86) says, pwéxpe uév rivos 6 
dyuv dudidotoupévas elxe ras édwldas rijs 
vixens. Cf. Lycurgus (Leoc. 49), ei éé 
Se xal rapadotérarov pév elweiy adnOes e, 
éxetvoe vexwvres dwédavov. 

v. 3. dperys cal Se(paros must depend 
on BpaBA, by an yperbaton which would 


be incredible in the genuine epitaph; ov« 
éodwoav Wuxds adn’ being introduced in 
place ofa participial clause like o}owoavres 
yuxds. The meaning evidently is, 2% the 
battle, while they sacrificed their lives, they 
left to the God of Death to judge whether 
they showed courage or fear. There is a 
similar hyperbaton in Xen. Hell. vil. 3, 
7: Umets rods wept Apxlay kal ‘Lardrnp,... 
ob Widov dveueivare, GAN Ordre mpdrov 
éduvdaOnre ériuwphoacde (West.). 

v. 5. ovvexey ‘EAAnjvwv belongs to 
VU. 3, 4-—Lvyov avxéve Oévres, a strange 
expression for classical times, but com- 
mon in later poetry, as in the Anthology 
(Blass). 

v. 6. aphls tywow (with wh), have 
about them, like a yoke: cf. Od. 111. 486, 
getov fvydv audls Exovres. 

v.7. Tov TreloTa KapdvTov, of men 
who most grievously lahoured, referring to 
the defeat; to these words émel (v. 8) 
refers back. 

vw. 9, 10. prdev...dv Borg, zt zs the 
gift of the Gods (for men) never to fail 
and always to succeed in life, i.e. this is a 
miraculous exception in mortal life; op- 
posed to which is the fixed rule that death 
is appointed for all, potpay...&ropev (sc. 
Zevds Bporois), The two verses contain 
the éx Ards xplors; but the change of con- 
struction in polpav...éropey is awkward, 
and év fiory is always felt to be an un- 
natural addition to v.g. It isnow known 


204 AHMOZOENOYS 


290 Axovets, Aioyivyn, cat é&v atta tovtm pndév apapreiv 
€ott Dewy kai mavTa KatopOovrv; ov To cupBovd@ THY 
~ a) Q >] ld > ld 4 > A 
Tov KatopBodv tovs aywrilopevous aveéOnxe Svvapiv, adda 
Tots Beots. Ti ovv, @ KaTdpar’, ewot wept TovTwY AoLdopeEi, 

Q ld a Q ‘ A A e . , > , 
“5 KL N€yets & DOL Kal TOLs Gots ot Deot Tpéeray Els Kedhadny; 

> A 

291 TIoAAa rotvuv, @ avdpes "AOnvaior, Kai adda Karryyopr- 
KOTOS aUTOU Kal KaTepevopevov, pattor EOavpaca mavTwy 

9 A , , a , N > e a 
ore TaV oupBEeBnKkoTwy ToTE TH TWOAEL pynoOets OVX ws Gy 


‘§ 290. 1. ws 7d (after rovry) L, vulg.; om. = (erasure above the line), Ar. 
éfauapretv B. 2. Oeov (not Geov), changed to dedv, Z; Gewv vulg.; Oeod Y, Al. 
xaropOuy Art. ov Tw cuuB. THY ToU Kar. X (mg.), om. Z?. 4. wom. 
NotSope? ZT; Aordopy L, vulg. 5. of deot om. L. els rhv xe. B. 

§ 291. 1. Karnyopotvros V6. xarayevoapévou O, V6. paruor’ %, 
Ar; év padora L, vulg. wavTwy X, Al; awavrwy L, vulg. 3. Sre Z, Ar; br 


vulg.; 87e (€ over ¢) L. 


pnoGels Z, L, At, B; dvayuvnodels vulg. 





that the words pndév auaprety éore Beod 
(or Oedv) xal wdvra xaTopOobv are a verse 
of the epigram of Simonides on the heroes 
of Marathon, of which two other lines are 
preserved : 

‘EAAHvwr mpouaxobtvres’ AOnvaio: Mapa- 

Oave 
xpucopopwy Mijdwv éordpecav Sdvva- 
pup. 

See Kirchhoff (Hermes vi. 487—489) 
who quotes a MS. scholium on Gregory 
Nanzianz. Or. in Julian. II. p. 169 D: 76d 
dvaudpTntov, pnolv, vrép nuds rods avOpw- 
wous’ 70 6¢ pxpdyv Te wralcavras éravayecbal 
re kal diopAotcba dvOpwrwy éorly KadGy TE 
Kayabav. Ddyer 5€ Tipwvldnys (els 5° odros 
Tay 0 Aupikdv) év éweypdupare pnOévre 
aur éml rots Mapaddu recotow ’AOn- 
valuy rov orixov rodrov, Mn dev auaprety 
eoTt Oeot Kai wmavTa karopOotv. See 
Bergk, Poet. Lyr., Simon. fr. 82, with 
thenote. See Themist. Or. XXII. p. 2768, 
éret 5¢ ro undev apaprdver iw ris pUcews 
Ketrat THs avOpwrivys,...7d éemlypauua adn- 
Gésrepov 8 'AOhvnow éemvyéyparra év Ty 
Tapy THY Snuocip: Kal yap Tots Deots udvors 
To wavyTa Karop0odv dmrovéue. These 
two quotations refer beyond doubt to a 
verse in which ‘never to fail and always 
to succeed” is called a divine preroga- 


tive; while it is also certain that in the 
same words in the inscription quoted by 
Demosthenes these are called a privilege 
sometimes granted by the Gods to favour- 
ed mortals (see § 290). The original verse 
of Simonides, pydév...caropOoiv (with- 
out év Biory), was probably used 152 years 
after the battle of Marathon, as a well- 
known verse, in the genuine epigram 
on those who fell at Chaeronea, still 
without éy Bury, but with a different 
meaning; and in this new sense it was 
quoted by Demosthenes in § 290. The 
writer of the spurious epigram in § 289 
borrowed the genuine line (perhaps from 
the text of Demosthenes), and added the 
whole of v. 10. In v. 9, as in § 290%, 
OeGv has the best authority (see critical 
note). In the scholium on Greg. Nanz. 
we have 6eot, which Bergk thinks may 
be a Christian substitution for Gedy. See 
notes of West. and BI. 

§ 290. 1. pndev...naropGotv: see 
note on § 2&9Q, wv. g, 10. 

3- dvébyxe: the epigram or its com- 
poser, or perhaps 7 wéXs, is the subject. 

5. G...els xepaAdry: cf. XIX. 130, & vip 
els kepadrhy vpas adryp det rpéwar. 

§ 291. 3. wsdv: sc. loxe or cxoly: 
cf. § 197’. 


323 


TEP! TOY ZTEPANOY 205 


v N ld a, ¥ “ 4 9Q9 9 Ud 
evvous Kai Sixatos roNdirns eoxe THY yuapny, ovd éSdxpvcrer, 
ov8 erable TovovToy ovdev TH Wy, GAN’ exdpas THY dwryy 5 
Kat yeynOas kai Napuyyilev wero pev euov Karyyopety 
4 ~ 3 39Fs > e Ay “A id 
dydovert, Setypa S e&édhepe kal?” Eavrod Gre ToIs yeyevnpevots 
aviapois ovdev Gpoiws eoxe Tots aAdots. 
VoOpov Kat THS TWodLTElas PaoKovTa dpovrilew, womeEp ovToOs 
‘ “ > N ¥ A 4 > ¥ -~ > ‘\ ~ 
vuvi, Kai eb pndev GAXo, TOUTS y’ Exew Set, TavTa AvTEtc Oar 
KG TAUTA YalpEeW Tols TOAAOLS, Kal PN TH Tpoaipeoer TAV 


4 
KQLTOL TOV TOV 292 


KOWOY €V TQ TOV EvavTiov peper TeTAYOaL: 5 OV <vUMLS 
“ + ' 9 A , ¥ A > > A > 
TEeTOLNnKws EL Havepds, Eué WavTwy aitiov Kat du eye eis 
Yd “~ ~ “~ 
TpaypaTa PacKkwy eumrecew THY TOAW, OVK ATO THS euNs 
4 > A ld b] 4 e ~ A 9 
ToXtTeias ovde Tpoatpécews ap~apevwv tuadv Tots "EAAnow 
Q ~ > \, ¥ b) b ] A 5 id > e A 5 > os A € ~ 
BonOeww: eet EMOLY €l TOUTO ofein TAP UVPWV, OL ELE VULAS 293 
“~ ~ ~ € ~ 
Hvavrmcbat TH KaTa Tov “EXAjvav apyyn mparropery, 


4- kal 2, L, Ar. 2; ov6é vulg. 


roouroy ovdey 2, L, Ar; ovd. roe. vulg.; 


ovdéy om. A2. 6. «al (before yey.) om. O. 7. Sevypa (¢ over e) Z. 

§ 292. 3. yom. Ar. = 70 ravrd L, vulg.; 7d om. Z, Ar. 3. 4. TaUTG... 
ravra Al. 5. Teraxda pepe A2. ba (for 6 ov) Y}. vv O. 
6. gdavepws L}, O. 

§ 293. 1. Jdobeln dwped Ar. rocavra &¢ éué vulg.; rocavra om. 2, L}, 


Ar. 2, Y. duwy évavriwa0a A2. 


4- @vovs: see note on § 173*.—trxe 
THY yvopny, was disposed. 

6. Xapvyylfov: see Harpocr., 7d 
warivey rhv pwrvhy Kal ph xara piow 
POEyyeoOat, AAN’ Emcrndevery weprepydbre pov 
T~ Adpvyy: xpijcPa obrws édéyero. Cf. 
Ar. Eq. 358, Aapuyy@ rods pijropas, J 
will screech down the orators. 

7. Setypa eldepe, he was making an 
exhibition, giving a specimen: cf. XIX. 12. 
—émn...rotg @Adots: depending on the 
verbal force of defyya. <A bazaar in the 
Piraeus, where samples of goods (dely- 
para) were exhibited, was called the 
Aciyua: see Harpocr.—rots yeyev. dvia- 
pois : causal dative with foxe, was affected: 
cf. rxe Thy yvounp (4). 

8. rete GAdXouw: with dpolws. 

§ 202. 1. tTav vépov: <Aeschines 
began his speech (1—8) with a grand 
glorification of the laws, and of the pag? 
wapexyGu as the great bulwark of the 


constitution. 

3. ravrd...rots modXots: cf. § 280%, 
TO rabTa WpoapetaOat K.T.Xr. 

4 TY Tpoatpéce tav Kowov: cf. 
§ 192° and 1. 8 (below); see §§ 93°, 
3177. 

5. rerax@at, fo be found ( posted). 

7. wpdypara, troudles: cf. Ar. Ach. 
310, amdytwy alrlovs Trav mpayyarwr. 
See Aesch. III. 57, rwv d¢ adruxnudrwy 
aravrwy Anpuocbévyny alriov yeyernuévov. 
—ovx...BonSety: this suggests forcibly 
that the policy of Demosthenes of helping 
friendly states against Philip has followed 
the traditional policy of Athens: see §§ 95 
—100. Demosth. here only denies that 
he degan this policy (ovx dptauévwv). 

§ 293. 2. TH...wparropévy, the do- 
minton which was growing up: cf. § 623, 
and XXIII. 11, 6 KepooB\érry mparrwv 
Thy apx%v, the active form of 7 mparro- 


pévn apx7. 


TEP! TOY 2ZTEPANOY 207 


“ e 4 y 4 > ~ " 4 

TOUS UITapxoVTAas EkaoToL ToNTas EEaTTaTwVTES Kal diadHel- § 
“4 5 4 3 4 \ , 4 

povtes, Ews Oovdous Evroinoav,—@erradovs Aaoyos, Kuvéas, 
@pacvdaos: “Apxddas Kepxidas, “Iepovupos, Evxapidas: 
“Apyetious Mupris, Tekedapos, Mvacéas: *Hdelous EvéiBeos, 
Kdedtios, “Apioratypos: Meconviovs ot @ididdov Tov 
Peoits éyOpov maides Néwy Kai @pacvroxos: LiKvwviovs 10 
> id > ’ 4 ld 4 4 
Apiorpatos, Emuyapns: Kopwiovs Acivapyos, Anpuaperos: 
Meyapéas IIrowddwpos, "EAcEos, HépiAdos: @nBaiovs Tipddas, 
@coyeitwy, “Avepoiras: EvBoeas “Immapxos, Kreirapyxos, 
Lwotiotparos. eémudeier pe héyovd’ y Hucpa Ta TaV Tpo- 296 
Sorav dvdpata. oro. mavres ciciv, avdpes "APnvaio, Tav 


7. Opacvdaos Z, L, Ar; Opacddacos vulg.; Opacddraos Y, F (yp), Ar (corr.). 


Kepxdas vulg., Polyb.; Kepxcdas 2; Kepxiéas L}, 6, Ar; Kepxcdds L?. Evxaurlias 
z, L, Ar, Y; om. V6; Buxadwidas vulg. 11. Alvapxos 2}. 12. Ileplados 
z, L; Wépddos Y, F (yp), Phot.; IepiAdos Harpocr., Suid.; Ilepl\daos Ar; om. A2. 
(See § 48°) Tiuddras 2, L, Polyb.; Teddraos vulg. (See § 48°.) 13. Kyel- 
rapxos om. A2. 

§ 296. 1. émAlpe (¢ changed to e) Z; émirelWae Ar. 2. w dvdpes V6. 


5. Tovs Umdpxovras wodlras, their 
own fellow-citizens, those with whom 
each was concerned or had to deal: see 
note on § 13. Most of the traitors in the 
following list have been rewarded by de- 
served obscurity; those who would rescue 
them from this may consult Dis:en’s, 
Westermann's, and Blass’s collections of 
the scanty knowledge of them found else- 
where. I give a few references. Daochus 
and Thrasydaus were the Thessalian 
ambassadors sent by Philip to Thebes 
in 339 B.C. (see note on § 2115). See 
Plut. Dem. 18. Theopompus (Athen. v1. 
p- 249 C) calls Thrasydaus puxpdy pév 
Thy yvwopny, Ké\aka bé péyisrov. Hiero- 
nymus is mentioned in XIX. 11; and in 
the Scholia as a pupil of Isocrates. The 
sons of Philiades are mentioned in [XvII.] 
4—7, as restored to power in Messene by 
Alexander after they had been expelled 
by a popular revolution. Perillus and 
Ptoeodorus are mentioned in X1X. 295; 
and Perillus, Timolaus, and Aristratus in 
§ 48 (above). Hipparchus and Clitarchus 
were set up as tyrants in Eretria by Philip 
about 343 B.C.: see IX. 57, 58, and §§ 71, 


80, and 81 (above). Many of the names 
are found in Harpocration and Suidas. 
With this whole passage compare §§ 45— 
49,and Polyb. xvi.14. Polybius censures 
Demosthenes for calling some of these 
men traitors, especially the ‘Arcadians 
and Messenians, maintaining that they 
did what they believed to be for the best 
Interest of their own states. He says: 
el 6€ rnpodvTes TA Wpds Tas warpldas dikaca 
kploec wpayudruv Stepépovro, voulfovres ov 
rauTd suudépoy 'AOnvalos elvac xal rais 
éauvrwy wédeotv, ob 6% wou ba ToiTO Kadel- 
cOa mpoddras éxpiv vrd Anuocbévous. See 
the whole essay on traitors, Polyb. Xv1I. 
13—15. Demosthenes, looking back on 
his long struggle with Philip, felt that 
this selfish regard for the temporary 
interests of special cities, which always 
proved fatal to Hellenic unity, and this 
utter disregard of the good of Greece as 
a whole, really amounted to treachery. 

§ 206. 1. émdrcibe...dvépara: em- 
phatic asyndeton. Cf. the Epistle to the 
Hebrews, xi. 32, émedelWer we 6 xpédvos, 
and Cic. Nat. Deor. 111. 32 (81), dies 
deficiat si velim numerare. 


5 


10 


208 AHMOZOENOYS 


avtrav Bovreuvpdtwv év tats avTav tarpiow a@virep otto. 
Tap vp, avOpwrrot piapot Kat Kodd\aKes Kal adaoropes, 
HKPWTNPLATLEvOL TAS EAUTaV EKAGTOL TaTpiOas, THY édev- 
a , l4 \ 4 A > 9 
Oepiav @ POMEMGIOTEs TPOTEPOV pLEV Pikurme vov © "Areé- 
, nn A ~ > 4 
dvdpw, TH yaorpt perpovvres Kai ros aicyiorois Thy 
9 , \ 29 , VAN oo» , 
evoaipoviay, THv & édevOepiay Kai 76 wndév’ Evew Seardryy 
A a A A 
aUTOV, a Tos TpoTepots “EANnoW Spot TAY ayafav Hoa 


N 4 > , 
Kal KaVOVES, avarEeTpopores. 


3. Tats airway V6; rais atruw Z, L, vulg. 9. abrwv L, vulg.; avrup 2. 
wpérepov At. 10. dvarerpopéres vulg.; dvarerpagéres Z, Bk.; both -rpa- 


and -rpo- L. 


2. Tov atrav Bovkeupdtov, (men) of 
the same purposes: this genitive of quality 
is as rare in Greek as it is common in 
Latin. See Aesch. III. 168, Oewpijcar’ 
avrov, uy Sworépou Tol Adyou GAN’ érro- 
répov Tov Biov éorly, and Thuc. Ill. 45”, 
amr\ws Te advvarovy Kal woddfs evnveas. 
Kriiger (Spr. 47, 6, 10) and West. call 
these possessive genitives; and Weil 
quotes Ix. 56, Tues per Didrlorwov...riveés 
5€ rod BeAricrov, which, however, is not 
the same thing. 

4. GAderopes, accursed wretches (ap- 
plied to Philip in xIx. 305); properly 
victims of divine vengeance, as in Soph. 
Aj. 374, meORKa rods addoropas, the 
primary meaning (probably) being a 
divine avenger, as in Aeschyl. Pers. 354, 
gavels dAdorwp h xaxds daluwr. 

5. yWKkporynpracpévor, who have out- 
raged (lit. mutilated): see Harpocr., dvri 
roo deAumacpévare of yap Avpavdpevol 
riow eliOace wepixdmrev alrwv Td axpa.. 
In Aeschyl. Cho. 439 and Soph. El. 445 
there is the same idea in duacxaNrlcdn, 
pacxariiw being to mutilate a dead body 
by cutting off the extremities (7a axpa) 
and putting them under the armpzts 
(uacxddar): see Kittredge on Armpitting 
among the Greeks, Am. Journ. of Philol. 
VI. pp. 151—169. Perhaps such strong 
metaphors as this suggested to Aeschines 
the absurd expressions which he pretends 
to quote from Demosthenes in 111. 166, 
dpwedoupyoval rwes Thy wok, dvarerpr- 


xaol rwes ra KAhmara Ta Tov Shou, 
and others. See Dem. III. 31, dpeis 
Exveveupiopévor Kal wepinpnuévos xphpara 
k.T.A.— Hv Aev0eplay rpoweraxéres: for 
the successive steps by which mporlrw 
comes to mean recklessly sacrifice, see 
Lidd. and Scott: cf. 111. 22. An inter- 
mediate meaning, present a cup (or other 
gift) after drinking one’s health, is seen 
in XIX. 139, rlywy Kal didavOpwrevdpevos 
pos alrovs 6 Piktwmos Ada re 5h woddd, 
oloy alxuadwra kai ra rotaira, xal redev- 
Trav éxmapar dpyupa kal xpvoa wpotrue 
avrots, i.e. in drinking their health, he 
gave them these various gifts. See also 
Pind. Ol. vil. 1—6, geddray ws ef ris 
dgvecds dro xeipds éAwy Evdov duméddrov 
KkaxAdfacay dpdow Swphoerac reavig 
yapBpp wpomrlyvwy olxobev olfxade, K.T.d., 
and the Schol. on v. 5, xpowlvew éozl 
kuplws 7d dua To Kpduare rd aryyetor yapl- 
feobat....xal Anuocbévns rods wpodidédvras 
ras warpldas rois éxOpots wpomlvew Edn. 

7+ TY yaorpl perpotvres: see note on 
§ 485 (on Teuddras). See Cic. Nat. Deor. 
I. 40 (113), quod dubitet omnia quae ad 
beatam vitam pertineant ventre metiri. 

9. Spor Kal Kavéves, dounds and 
rules, i.e. they applied these as tests to 
whatever was presented to them as a 
public good.—#erav: plural, agreeing with 
Gpoe and xaydves. 

10. dvarerpopéres, having overturned 
(i.e. reversed) these tests. 

Longinus on the Sublime, 32, refers to 


IEP! TOY ZTEbANOY 209 


Tavrns Toivuv THs ovTws aioypas Kal meprBorjrov cvoTd- 297 
“ , a“ b] ee 9 a) , 
25 DEwWS Kat KaKias, wadov 8,0 avdpes AOnvaiot, mTpooogias, 
> ~ ‘ “A “A A e , > , 9 4 
et Set wy Anpetv, THS TOV ‘EAAjvev er\evHepias, 7 TE TdodLS 
Tapa tacw avOpwros avaitios yéyovey €x TOV Euav ToNt- 
TEVLATOV Kal eyw Tap wvpiy. el7d pw Epwras avTi mroias 5 
aperns a&ia Tinaobar; éyw 5é cou héyw 6rt, THY TrohLTEVO- 
2, ‘ a g¢ ld € ld > 4 
pevev trapa Tots "EAAnot Siadbapevrwv aravrav, apEapevov 
> A “A 4 b | e eA , A > € 93 4 
Grd Gov, MpoTEepov peév vd Pidiarrrov viv O ba ’AdeEdvdpov, 
> A ¥ “ ¥ 4 4 ¥Y > 9» la 
€u“e ovre Kaipos ovre PitavOpwria Adywv ovr erayyehiov 298 
? ¥» 3 “N ¥ 4 y> »¥ > asQar >: A SQA 
péyeBos ovr édzris ovTe PoBos ovr adr’ ovdev exypev ovdE 
Tponyayeto wv expwa, Suxaiwy Kai cuppepdovrav TH TwaTpide 
QO ~ sQ> 9 4 a “ 
ovdev mpodovvat, ovd’, doa cup BeBovdevKa TeTrOTE ToUTOLCL, 
Gpotws Luly womEp GV TpYTaYN péTwv ei TO AHA TUpLPeE- 


Wh 


§ 207. 2. wom. Ar. 
6. 8&2, L; & vulg. 

§ 298. 2. 
4- vrobras Ai; rovracly A2, B. 5. 


worep ev rpurdyy Al. 2. 


this passage (4—10) as a proper exception 
to the rule (of which Demosthenes was a 
3pos) allowing only two or at most three 
metaphors on one point (éxi vavrov). He 
says: 6 ris ypeias 32 xaupds, pOa 1a rhOn 
xeuudppow Sixw édaivera:, xal rip rod- 


THE Epitocce, §§ 29;—-323- Here 
we have the four characteristics 

éxf\oyes, as Aristotle gives them (Khet. 
Il. 19, 1): arguments which wil] dispose 
the hearers favourably to the speaker and 
unfavourably to his opponent, amplifica- 
tion and depreciation. excitement of emo- 
tions, and recapitulation. He begins by 
claiming for himself the credit of keeping 
Athens free from the notorious conspiracy 
against Grecian Liberty which he har 
just mentioned ; and he charges Aeschines 
with failing im al) the characteristics of 
a patriotic citizen which hi- own course 
exempiihes (§ 2g7—300) He recaprin- 
lates some of his chief service: in pro- 
viding Athens with means of defence. anc 
asks what simalas claims Aeschine: har to 

G. D. 


3. &% (for dez) O. 4- 


obre pbBos obre xdps I, vulg.; obre xdpes om. >i (added above), O 
Gowep dy rpurdey F, Y; ae dy rpvraym 
(later ef éy over ay rp, éin & now erased) 2; womwep dv el dv rpurdry L, B 


wap axacw V6. 


, O”, valg.; 


wr\iPeay aire ws avayxalay évraida 
ouvepédxerar. Then, after a quotation 
of this passage, he adds, évraiOa r¢ 
wrhOe Taw Tporimw 0 Kava Ter TpokoTw 
éxcxpooOa Tov ptrropos Ouuéss. 


the public gratitude (§§ 301—312). He 
objects to being compared with the great 
men of former times, though he declares 
that he can bear such a comparism far 
better than his opponent ($8 314— 323). 

§ 207. 1. , notorious. 

3 & Sd pu Anpdis, ic. to call things 
by their right names, referring to rpote- 
cies. 

4- Wage waow bOpewens, ic. in the 
mind: of all men: but rapa ros “Edy 
(5). among the Greeks: in § 274) Lonth 
ideas are combined. 

s. dpwres; we Aesch. 236. 

5. G@whvrev: exaggeration: but se 
¥ 304. —dpfapivey dae web. yourself first 
end foreme:t. 

$206. 4 of. epeles piv. om 


14 











MEP] TOY 2ZTEPANOY 


227 


npty dé Tots ourois THY TaxioTnY amrahhayny THY erNpTY- 5 
pévov pdBuv ddéte Kai cwrnpiay aogpadn. 


6. Sére vulg.; déere (n over «) Z; dére over dounre L. 


See Essay VIII. § 1. 


Sched. Epigr., p. 36: é&wAns xal raywys 
Eorw xal yévos éx yévous, Kal wre v7} Barn 
avrg pire Oddacca wrwr}.—v yy Kal 
Bardrry, i.e. everywhere, in all their 
ways. 

5. Grnptnptvov, impending: for the 
passive of éwapr® see XXIII. 140, Togod- 
ros éwhprnra PbBos. Cf. Aesch. I. 175, 
pbBous ewrjprnca Trois dxpowmévors, i.e. J 
caused terrors to hang over them (im- 
pendere). (See Blass.) 


arpa’ +x. 


6. owrnplay dodady, safety which 
cannot be shaken. 

With these solemn but hopeful words 
of good cheer, Demosthenes leaves his 
case and his reputation with perfect con- 
fidence in the hands of the judges. Since 
the success of his burst of eloquence in 
§§ 51, 52, he has felt no anxiety about 
the judgment, and his courage has in- 
creased steadily in every stage of his 
argument. 


I15—2 


230 HISTORICAL SKETCH. [aso- 


Thebes, which had held it since the battle of Leuctra in 371 B.c. In 
357 B.c. the new Athenian confederacy reached its greatest power and 
extent. It included a large part of the islands of the Aegean, Byzantium, 
the Chersonese and the south of Thrace, Potidaea, Methone, and Pydna, 
with much of the coast of the Thermaic Gulf?. But in the autumn of 
that year the hopes of Athens were violently shattered by the outbreak 
of the Social War, in which Chios, Cos, Rhodes, and Byzantium, 
encouraged by Mausolus of Caria, suddenly revolted and weakened 
her power at its most vital points. This disastrous war ended in the 
spring of 355, when Athens was compelled to acknowledge the inde- 
pendence of the four seceding states» Thus crippled she found herself 
in the face of a new and more dangerous enemy. 

3. In 359 B.c. Philip II. succeeded to the throne of Macedonia at 
the age of twenty-three. Macedonia had hitherto filled only a small place 
in Greek politics: there was no quarter which threatened less danger 
to Grecian liberty®, Under Philip this was suddenly changed. This 
crafty king lost no time in laying his plans for his great object, the 
extension of his power and influence over the states of Greece. His 
regular policy, which he never deserted and which seldom deserted him, 
was to interfere in a friendly way in the quarrels of Greek states in the 
hope of getting one or both of the parties into his own power. He 
began in the year of his accession by offering help to Athens in her 
dispute about the possession of her old colony Amphipolis. He pro- 
posed a treaty of peace with Athens, with the understanding that he 
. would secure Amphipolis for her and receive Pydna (on his own coast) 
in exchange. These negotiations, though known to the Senate, were 
kept secret from the people of Athens‘; but great hopes were based on 
Philip’s friendship, and Athens not only neglected to take Amphipolis 
when it was left ungarrisoned by Philip, but refused to help the town 
afterwards when Philip was besieging it and her aid was asked*. But 


1 Dem. Iv. 4 refers to this time: efyouév 300" tuets Ivdvay cat Torel3acay xal 
MecOwvnyv cal rdvra rov rérov Totror olxetov KUKAW. 

3 See Grote x1. Ch. 86, pp. 310, 325; Schaefer, Demosth. u. seine Zeit, 1. pp. 166 
—I72. 

5 See Grote XI. p. 279: ‘‘ Among the hopes and fears of most Grecian cities, 
Macedonia then passed wholly unnoticed: in Athens, Olynthus, Thasus, Thessaly, 
and a few others, it formed an item not without moment, yet by no means of first- 
rate magnitude.” 

4 See Theopompus, frag. 189 (Miiller); Schaefer 11. p. 20. This state secret 
was the OpuvAovpevov dréppyrov mentioned in Dem. II. 6 (see the Schol.). 

5 Dem. 1. 8. 





238 HISTORICAL SKETCH. [352- 


12. Probably the sudden panic about midsummer 352, which 
roused Athens to her energetic movement to Thermopylae (§ 7), gave 
the question of checking Philip’s aggressions a new and serious import- 
ance!. A few months later (Nov. 352) the alarming news came that 
Philip was besieging Heraion Teichos, a fortified post near the Thracian 
Chersonese?. Again Athens acted with energy, and voted to equip 
forty triremes, to be manned by Athenians, and to levy a tax of sixty 
talents. But a report that Philip was ill, followed by another that he 
was dead’, stopped these preparations, and nothing was done. Philip's 
cruisers committed some daring aggressions on the coasts of Euboea 
and even of Attica. In the spring of 351 the Athenian Assembly met 
to consider his hostile behaviour, which was now a familiar subject. 
Demosthenes was the first to speak, and he spoke with no uncertain 
sound. ‘This earliest of his speeches against Philip, the First Philippic’, 
is an earnest and solemn appeal to the people to take decisive steps 
against an enemy who is every day becoming more dangerous. De 
mosthenes is now thoroughly aroused, and henceforth the single object 
of his political life is to excite the Athenians to effective action against 
Philip. He now proposes a new plan for a permanent military and 
naval force, to supersede the spasmodic efforts of the past, which 
had generally failed of their purpose. In this speech he established 
his claim to statesmanship, on the ground of “seeing things in their 
beginning and proclaiming them to others”; and in his final review of 
his political life twenty-one years later he appeals to this with honest 
pride*. So far as we know, this great speech produced no effect®. The 
dull honest conservatism of Eubulus, who held the attention and con- 
trolled the votes of the Assembly, lulled the people into a dream of false 
security and prevented immediate action on each emergency. The 
policy of Eubulus was that of “peace at any price,” at this critical time 
a most disastrous one, of which he failed to see the danger. 

13. A few months after the First Philippic, probably in the autumn 
of 351, Demosthenes made his speech in the Assembly for the Freedom 


1 The opening of the First Philippic shows that, though Philip’s encroachments 
had been often discussed, no serious action had ever been proposed. 

2 See Il. 4: méuynode Gr’ awryyAOn Dittxrwos Uuty év Opgxy tplrow 4 rérapro 
Eros touti ‘Hpatov retxos wodkopxav. rére Tolvuy phy pev qv Matpaxrynpww. This was 
in Nov. 32, more than three years before the Third Olynthiac (349—348). 

3 See Iv. 11: 7éOvnxe Plkuwwos; ov wa Ac. GAN’ doOevet; rh dpiy dradépe; 

+ See Schaefer 11. 73; Grote XI. 431. 

5 (dey Ta wpayuara apxdueva x.r.’. Cor. § 246. See Grote XI. 442. 

6 But see Schaefer 11. 76. 





346 B.C. ] RETURN OF FIRST EMBASSY. 249 


when his mother, Eurydice, placed him with his brother Perdiccas (both 
children) on the knees of Iphicrates, and begged the general to treat her 
two boys with brotherly affection, as their father Amyntas had adopted 
him as ason. This harangue about a matter which had been settled 
more than ten years shows how Aeschines failed to see the real questions 
at issue, or possibly how he carefully avoided all questions which it 
would be unpleasant to Philip to discuss, i.e. all real questions. He 
could hardly have imagined that Philip would allow his title to Amphipolis 
to be called in question at this time. 

27. Aeschines then describes the appearance of Demosthenes before 
Philip. He was (we are told) so embarrassed that he could hardly utter 
a word; and after a few vain attempts to speak, he became silent. 
Philip encouraged him and tried to relieve his embarrassment, but all in 
vain. He remained speechless, and the herald conducted the embassy 
from the royal presence. This account ts probably much exaggerated! ; 
but it is hardly possible that the whole story is an invention. (Grote is 
probably right in thinking that Demosthenes was taken with a kind of 
‘‘ stage fright ” when he suddenly found himself formally addressing the 
king whom he had so often denounced, and when he was probably 
insulted by the officers of Philip who were in attendance at the palace 
on this ceremonious occasion, so that he may well have been physically 
unable to speak’. It is significant that Demosthenes does not mention 
his own speech or that of Aeschines. Philip soon recalled the embassy, 
and replied to their arguments, especially those of Aeschines, but rade 
no allusion to Demosthenes’. He ender his address with the usual 
assurances of friendship. Most of the envoys were struck by the dignity, 
wit, and gracious manners of Philip, and by nis skill in replying t what 
had just been said to him’. 

28. The returning envoys arrived in Athens about the first of 
Elaphebolion (March 28) 346 8.0.‘ They made their regular reverts 


1 Grote XI. §30. “Schaefer (11. 162—1205) has Cite “ith in the whole saie of 
Aeschines about the interview with Philip. Strange!+ anon emoathnenes £5 7. 245, 
reports Aeschines as :eiling the Assembly -apparentiy on ais cetura from ‘ine Sn-t 
embassy) that he said nothing to Philip aisut Amphipolis. nat left she whiect so 
Demosthenes. It seems iucredible shat Aeschines wld nave repudiated a -yeerh 
just made, which 2 few years iater ne revorts at .ength. sary versutm: and -nuaiw 
incredible that Demosthenes could ‘orget SY 2VeTtonkw nel) an weatIOnN ge 4. art 
interview with Philip. The evidence rere |s sonic ng, mt IMmMOorant. 

2 Platarch (Dem. 16: wavs shar Philio senlied co jsementhenen sera visign-g 
éripedaias ! 

3 Aesch. 11. 41—93: cf. 41. £4. 

* See § 25 (abowe). 1. 7. and £19 beiow. 





346B.C.] SECOND MEETING OF ASSEMBLY. 255 


Assembly adjourned, was that there would be peace, but that alliance 
would be made (if at all) later, in conjunction with all the Greeks. 

35. The following night brought about a great and sudden change 
in the whole situation. Philocrates had been too bold in pressing on 
the Assembly the plan of the Macedonian envoys. The sudden dis- 
closure of Philip’s designs against the Phocians and of his determination 
to use the peace for their destruction had caused so great excitement 
and roused so much opposition, that it was hopeless to attempt to pass 
the original excluding clause. At the same time it-was seen to be fatal 
to all Philip’s plans to allow the proposition of the allies to be finally 
adopted. Philocrates was therefore compelled to amend his decree 
during the night, probably in consultation with Antipater and Parmenio. 
He brought it before the Assembly the next day without the excluding 
clause, reading simply “the Athenians and their allies'.” This change, 
which after the statements of the previous day meant nothing, appears 
to have allayed the excitement in great measure, and the decree in this 
form was finally passed without much opposition. ‘This could not have 
been effected until the public apprehensions about the Phocians had 
been quieted by diplomatic promises, like those which were so effectual 
after the return of the second embassy a few months later. Antipater 
and Parmenio simply maintained their ground, that Philip could not 
admit the Phocians as parties to the peace; but their friends in the 
Assembly (Philocrates and perhaps Aeschines) assured the people *‘on 
authority” that, though Philip could not offend the Thebans and 


appreciated by Grote, who condemns Demosthenes for not opposing Philocrates with 
greater energy. He was doubtless taken by surprise by the excluding clause, and it 
was a triumph to cause its rejection and the adoption of an effective substitute. That 
Philip’s envoys were able to cajole the Assembly the next day by plausible promises 
into adopting the amended form of the decree of Philocrates, which then seemed 
innocent to the majority, is not surprising, nor a reproach to Demosthenes. 

1 Dem. XIX. 159: Ti Te yap elphynv odxl SurnPévrww ws érexelpnoay ovTa, TAHY 
“Ar\éwp kal Pwxéwy, ypdyat, ddr’ dvayxacbévros Ud’ buwy rot Piroxpdrous ravra pev 
dwaretpar, ypdyac 8’ Avrixpus ’AOnvalovs xal rovs ’AOnvalwy cupudxous. See 
also 321: évreOev ol ev wap’ exelvov mpéoBes mpotreyov viv ort Pwxéas ob mpoo- 
déxerar POuwwos cuppaxous’ odor 5 exdexduevor roads’ eSnurybpovy, ws pavepds per 
ox? kadws Exes TY Pitlxrry mpocidiacIa rods Pwxdas cupypaxous 5a rods OnBalous 
xal rods Oerradods, av 52 yévntrat rwv rpayparwy Kipos kal ris elphyns réxy, dmrep dv 
owbécba viv dfuboauer avrdv, raira moujoes rére. See further 220: pelfova 7 
car’ ’Apuodlrodw eb rojoev duds ay TUXD Tis elphyns, EOBoav ’‘Qpwrdv amoddcew, x.7.d. 
Demosthenes says (XIX. 15, 16) that he still opposed Philocrates, and advocated 
the resolution of the allies, adopted the day before, while Aeschines made the abomin- 
able speech which he quotes (see below, §§ 36, 37). It would be interesting to know 
how Aeschines spent the night before the second meeting. 














268 HISTORICAL SKETCH. [ 346- 


Aeschines came forward alone to urge compliance, he was hooted and 
could get no hearing. Demosthenes was perhaps the only man in 
Athens who could persuade the Assembly to take the humiliating course 
which prudence now made necessary. This he did in his speech 
On the Peace (v.), in which, while he makes no attempt to conceal 
the false position in which Athens had ignorantly allowed herself to be 
placed, he yet advises her not to court further calamity by a vain 
resistance to an accomplished fact’. We do not know what reply he 
proposed to the Amphictyonic message; but we may be sure that it 
conceded nothing in principle, while it formally declined to oppose the 
will of the Amphictyons in electing Philip to their Council. 


IV. Six YEARS OF NOMINAL PEACE. 
346—340 B.C. 


51. The peace of Philocrates lasted, at least in name, until the 
formal renewal of the war with Philip in 340 B.c. But all this time 
Philip was busy in extending his power, especially to the detriment of 
Athens. In 344 we find him subjugating Illyrians and Triballi*, and 
soon afterwards breaking up free governments in Thessaly, putting 
garrisons into the citadels, seizing the revenues of the ports, and estab- 
lishing a decadarchy*®. He interfered in the disputes of Sparta with 
Argos, Messene, and Megalopolis, sending help to the latter. Athens, 
on the motion of Demosthenes, voted to send envoys to Peloponnesus 
to counteract this dangerous influence, and of these Demosthenes was 
chief. In the Second Philippic he repeats parts of his speech to the 
Messenians, in which he warned them of the fate of Olynthus and 
exhorted them to repel Philip’s friendly advances*. But Philip’s 
promises were more powerful than the eloquence of Demosthenes, 
and we soon find Argos and Messene (instigated by Philip) sending 
envoys to Athens, complaining that she supported Sparta in preventing 


1 See the whole speech On the Peace. For remarks on this speech, the genuineness 
of which has often been doubted, see Schaefer 11. 295—303. The striking contrast 
between this and the Second and Third Philippics is to be explained by the difference 
in circumstances, which made the former a political necessity. 

2 Dem. Cor. 44! (see note). 

3 Dem. VI. 22, IX. 12, [VII.] 32; cf. Cor. 64, 65. For the later tetrarchies in 
Thessaly, see Ix. 26. 

4 See VI. 9, 13, 15, 20—25. © 












































330 B.C. | PEACE OF DEMADES. 299 


at its head, again became powerful at Athens’. It was then that it was 
safe for the whole herd of the enemies of Demosthenes to persecute him 
with every form of process which was known to the Attic law, when 
(as he says) he was “ brought to trial every day.” But he mentions 
this only to testify to the affection of his fellow citizens, who always 
acquitted him in the popular courts, and thus justified his conduct in the 
most effective manner*®. Indeed, though the party of Aeschines then 
had the courage to speak its sentiments more freely than ever before’, 
and in so doing gained the favour of Philip and his partizans, the sober 
sense of the people always recognized the services of men like Demos- 
thenes in better times and expressed itself whenever an occasion offered. 
There was no testimony of the public esteem and affection which De- 
mosthenes valued more highly than the choice of the people in making 
him their orator to deliver the eulogy on the heroes of Chaeronea‘. Here 
the genuine feeling of patriotic gratitude to the man who had fought the 
battle of Grecian liberty almost single-handed impelled the citizens to 
reject all candidates who were in sympathy with Philip or his cause, 
including Aeschines and even Demades, and to choose the man who was 
most heartily identified with the lost cause for which these heroes had 
died. And the same public respect for Demosthenes and for his honest 
and unswerving devotion to what was now seen more clearly than ever 
to have been the cause of Grecian liberty, the cause which had made 
their ancestors glorious, was shown in the overwhelming vote by which 
the popular court acquitted Ctesiphon and condemned Aeschines, at the 
very moment when such a judgment might have been deemed a public 
defiance of Alexander’s authority, when the whole Greek world was 
ringing with the news of the victory of Arbela. 


1 Dem. Cor. 320. 2 Ibid. 248—250. 
3 Ibid. 286°. * Ibid. 285. 








THE ATTIC YEAR. 


4. Pyanepsion (29 days) begins Oct. 3, 347 B.C. 
5. Maemacterion (30 _,, » Nov. 1 - 

6. Posideon (29 ,, » Dee «r. ,, 

7. [Posideon II.] (30 _,, es a 30 * 

8. Gameélion (29 ,, 
9. Anthesterion (30 ,, 
10. Elaphebolion (29 _,, 
11. Munychion (30 ,, 
12. Thargelion (29 5, 
13. Scirophorion (30 ,, 


Feb. 27 ,, 

» March 2g ,, 

» April 27 

» May 27 

33 June 25 93 

Thus Elaphebolion 18, 19 = April 15, 16; 
Munychion 3 =April 29; 


Neer Oe eos eee 
we 
~~ 


Thargelion 22 =June 17; 

Scirophorion 13 =July 7; 
9 23. = » 175 
‘3 27 = 5, 2iI. 


Hecatombaeon 346—345 begins July 25. 


» Jan. 29, 346 B.C. 


20—2 


397 


ESSAYS. 


i 
The Argument of the Oration, with Remarks on § 120, 121. 


I. THE argument of this Oration follows no recognized model, and 
it cannot be brought under any rhetorical system of rules. The 
occasion was unique ; and the orator treated it uniquely, and with a 
masterly skill which is far beyond the art of a mere rhetorician. 
Demosthenes is technically defending a client on a question of consti- 
tutional law; he is really defending his own public life and his reputa- 
tion as a patriot and a statesman against the unscrupulous charges 
of a personal enemy. He feels sure that the large body of his fellow- 
citizens who form the court will listen chiefly to his defence of himself 
and of his public policy and will overlook the technical questions of 
law ; and he judges nghtly. The skill, however, with which he keeps 
these technical questions in the background, so that the judges shall 
never lose sight of the higher questions of state olicy, and the art by 
which he conceals this art, are worthy of atta ee ae 

2. The indictment (ypa¢7y mapavozwv) brings three charges of 
illegality (zapdvoza) against Ctesiphon’s bill for conferring a crown on 
Demosthenes: (1) the bill proposes to crown Demosthenes while he 
is a responsible magistrate (apxwv trevOvvos), which is forbidden by 
law ; (2) it proposes to proclaim the crown in the theatre at the 
Great Dionysiac festival, whereas the law requires such a crown to be 
proclaimed elsewhere ; (3) it violates the law forbidding the insertion 
of false statements into the public records, such false statements being 
found in the clauses of the bill which praise Demosthenes, especially 
the words dperjs €vexa xat dvdpayabias,—ore Siaredet xai A€ywv kai 
TpatTwv TA apiora TS Sypw,—and mpoOupos éore mocety o Te Svvarar dyabor'. 
Aeschines, who must have felt the weakness of the vague charge of 
illegality in the last count, dwells with great energy and with his 


1 See Aesch. Ill. 49, 237, Dem. Cor. 57, where the decree professes to be 
quoted. 








312 ESSAYS. [ = 


I. Prooemium: § 1—8. 


II. Reply to charges foreign to the indictment (§ 9—52) :— 
1. Introduction: § 9. 
2. Charges against private life: §§ 10, 11. 
3. Public policy (§§ 12—52):— 
A. Introductory: § 12—16. 
B. Peace of Philocrates (§ 17—52):— 
(2) Introductory: § 17. 
(5) Narrative: &§ 18—49. 
(c) Conclusion: § 50—52. 


III. Reply to the charges of the indictment (§ 53—125) :— 
1. Introductory: §§ 53—59. 


2. Defence of his public policy (confined chiefly to the period 
from 346 to 340 B.C.) and of his trierarchic law: §§ 60— 


109. 

3. Reply to charge of responsibility as a magistrate: §§ 110— 
119. 

4. Reply to argument about the place of proclamation: § 120, 
121. 


5. Conclusion: § 122—125. 


IV. Life and character of Aeschines; and his public policy in 
the interest of Philip, compared with his own agency in 
negotiating an alliance with Thebes against PoP (§ 126 
— 226) :— 

1. Parentage and life of Aeschines: §§ 126—131. 
Lesser political offences of Aeschines: §§ 182—138. 
The Amphissian War, stirred up by the speech of peechine 
at Delphi (339 B.c.): § 189—159. 
4. Negotiation of Theban alliance by Demosthenes (339—338 
B.C.),—continuation of narrative interrupted at § 110. 
Into this account is introduced (§ 189—210) a defence 
of the whole policy of Athens, under his leadership, in 
opposition to Philip: §§ 160—226. 

With § 226 the defence of Ctesiphon, properly so called, is finished. ‘lhe orator 
has reviewed his whole political life and has justified the language of Ctesiphon’s 
decree; and he has replied briefly to the other charges of illegality. In the time which 
remains he discusses other matters suggested by the speech of Aeschines. 

V. Replies to three arguments of Aeschines (§§ 227—295) :— 

1. Discussion of the comparison (Aeschines 59—61) of the 


314 ESSAYS. [r. 


in the indictment, read to the court by its clerk after being submitted 
to the scrutiny of the presiding Thesmothetae at the anacrisis, and also 
posted in the court-room (see note on § 111”), we cannot ascribe such 
audacity even to Aeschines, or such careless indifference at once to six 
archons, the court, and its officers. 

(2) I think we must assume (a) that Aeschines quoted a law forbid- 
ding the proclamation in the theatre, and that ¢#zs Jaw had no such 
addition as Demosthenes appears to make to it, and (4) that Demos- 
thenes quoted another law, which (as he claimed) applied to the same 
cases but had the proviso éav py (or zAnv édv) twas 6 Sypos H 4 Bovd} 
Wndicnrat, etc. This supposes a conflict of laws, or at least two laws 
which could be harmonized only by a forced interpretation. The elabo- 
rate argument of Aeschines (37—39), to prove that no such confiict 
could occur in the Athenian laws, at once makes us suspect that this is 
the real solution of the difficulty. Even he admits that such conflicts 
might sometimes occur, Kav tt TowodTov evpicxwow (39). What now was 
the law which Demosthenes brought before the court? It must have 
been the Dionysiac law, which Aeschines describes, but which, he 
maintains, had nothing to do with crowns conferred by the Senate or 
the Assembly, but concerned only those conferred upon Athenians by 
foreign states. These last, he admits, might be proclaimed in the theatre 
by special vote. 

(3) Aeschines thus describes this law in 44: dtappydyv arayopeva 
pyr olxernv azeAevOepovv év To Oedtpw, pyO bro trav puAerav A Syporuy 
dvayopeverOar crepavovpevov pn tm addXov (pyat) pydevos, 7 aripov 
elva. tov kypvxa. He then argues, not in a very persuasive way’, that 
the words p76" tr dAXov pydevos cannot reasonably apply to any except 
foreign crowns, and then (47) adds: xat dua totvro mpowéOyxev 6 vopobérys 
pn KynptrrecOas tov aAAoTpiov orépavoy év To Oedtpw eav 7) Wy dlaoynrat d 
540s. It will be noticed that he does not quote the last clause (éav... 
djos) in connection with the law itself in 44, but only after his own 
Interpretation of the law in 47. This is of itself suspicious, as it con- 
ceals the only important point, the exact relation of this clause to the 
rest of the law. The clause which precedes éav...dqm0s in 47, py 
anputterGan tov dAdOTpLov aTépavoy év TH Oedtpy, is Certainly no part of 
the law, for with this the law could need no interpretation.’ Further, the 


1 His only argument (in 45) for what seems a very forced interpretation of these 
words is that the law which he first read (in 32), a distinct one, excluded all crowns 
conferred by the Senate or the Assembly. This assumes the impossibility of any 
conflict of laws, the most important point in the discussion. 


316 ESSA YS. [11 


proclamations ‘were very frequent at Athens in the fourth century B.c.,, 
and earlier and later. The law was a dead letter, and Demosthenes was 
justified in making light of this part of the accusation. See note on 
Cor. § 1207, with the references to inscriptions. 


II. 
The ypadyn tapavopwv. 


1. The Athenian ypady wapavdpwv, or indictment for proposing 
illegal measures, could be brought by any citizen against one who 
was charged with proposing a decree (yjdioua) which violated a law. 
(vduos), or with causing the enactment of a law which was opposed to 
an existing law without expressly providing for the repeal of the latter. 
The laws (vomor) of Athens were a comparatively fixed code, ascribed 
generally to Solon, but consisting of the original Solonic laws, enlarged 
and otherwise modified by succeeding enactments. These always formed a 
special code, which was superior to the enactments of the Senate and the 
Assembly and was not subject to repeal or modification by these bodies. 
An enactment of the Senate and Assembly, the ordinary legislative 
bodies (in the modern sense of the term), was called a decree or Wjdiopa. 
This could legally contain no provisions which were opposed to a vopos, 
and any such provision made it void. The ypady tapavopwv was the 
simple but efficient process provided by the Attic law. for causing an 
‘‘illegal” decree or law to be annulled, and also for punishing the 
proposer. The mover, however, could be held personally responsible 
only for one year from the time of the proposal of a decree or the 
enactment of a law; after a year the decree or law could be attacked 
and annulled by the same process, while the mover was exposed 
to no risk. Whoever brought a ypa¢7 zapavduwv was required to 
bind himself publicly by an oath (called drwpooia) to prosecute the 
case; after this oath was taken, a decree or law was suspended if it 
had already been enacted, and a decree which had passed only the 
Senate (a mpoBovAevpa) could not be brought before the Assembly for 
action until the suit had been tried and settled in favour of the 
defendant. (See note on Cor. § 103°.) It is probable that the ypa¢y 
mapavopwy could be brought only after the actual enactment of a 
vopos, while it could be brought against a yyduiopa at any one of three 











324 ESSAYS. (1. 


352 B.C. Demosthenes, as counsel, composed four elaborate arguments 
against the constitutionality of two laws and two decrees. 

(1) In 356—355 B.c. Leptines carried a law providing that hereafter 
no exemption (aréAea) from any of the ordinary public burdens (éy«v«ho 
Ayrovpyiac) should be allowed, except to the descendants of Harmodius 
and Aristogiton. This law was indicted by the ypady zapavopwv as 
soon as it was enacted, and its operation was suspended. The chief 
accuser Bathippus died, and the case went over into the following 
year (355—354), when Leptines was free from personal responsibility’. 
There were now two prosecutors, Apsephion, son of Bathippus, and 
Ctesippus, son of the general Chabrias. Demosthenes made his argu- 
ment against the law as the representative (ovmpyopos) of Ctesippus’. 
His speech is a devrepoAoyia, Phormio, the advocate of Apsephion, as 
the elder man (or the advocate of the elder prosecutor) having spoken 
first: this accounts for the brevity with which Demosthenes speaks on 
some legal points which Phormio had probably dwelt upon. Demos 
thenes urges the following legal points * :— 

(a) The formalities for enacting a law required by the Solonic law 
(§ 2 above) were not observed by Leptines. 

(6) The Solonic law requires that all gifts made by the people shall 
remain valid (ras Swpeuds doas 6 Sypos édwxe xupias elvac). 

(c) The decree of Diophantus (passed in 411), which was solemnly 
ratified by the oath of the people and inscribed on a column, provided 
that all who should fall in defending the democratic government 
against tyrants should receive, for themselves and their descendants, the 
same honours which were given to Harmodius and Aristogiton. 


(2) Many foreign benefactors of the state will be defrauded of their 
promised rewards. | 


(¢) While the law allows only one penalty to be imposed by a court 
for a single offence, Leptines imposes two, and even three‘. 


(2) In 355 B.c., before the case of Leptines was tried, Demos- 
thenes composed his speech against Androtion for a client, Diodorus, to 


1 This appears in the title of the speech of Demosthenes, rpds Aemrivyy, not xara 
Aemtivov. See Meier and Schémann, p. 203. 

? For a discussion of this point see Sandys’s Leptines, pp. xxiv., xxviii. Cf. Dion. 
Hal. ad Amm. I. 4, p. 724, 6 epi Tv dreary, dv adTros déOeTO. 

3 I confine myself to the chief legal arguments. 


* On the last argument see Sandys’s note on § 156, with the quotations from 


Westermann and Dareste. Arguments (c) and (d) probably relate to the same law 
with (0). 








328 ESSAYS. (ru. 


It was gratitude for his great public services in these offices and for his 
generous gift, together with the increasing confidence in his statesmanship 
and patriotism, which had recently been expressed in his appointment 
to deliver the funeral oration on those who fell at Chaeronea’, that caused 
his political friends to propose to crown him in the theatre at the Great 
Dionysia in the spring of 336, as a mark of the public approbation of 
his whole political life’. 

2. Ctesiphon accordingly proposed a bill in the Senate to crown 
Demosthenes with a golden crown for his services and generosity as 
commissioner on the walls and for his life devoted to the interests of 
Athens in speech and action. ‘The bill passed the Senate at once, and 
there can be little doubt that it would have passed the Assembly with 
equal alacrity if it could have been brought to a vote there. Before it 
could be presented to the people, Aeschines brought a ypady zrapavopwy 
against Ctesiphon, charging his bill with illegality. This made it 
impossible to carry the measure further until the lawsuit was settled’ 
For reasons of which we are not directly informed, but in which 
both Aeschines and Ctesiphon as well as Demosthenes must have 
acquiesced the trial was postponed more than six years, until August 
330. We can easily conjecture reasons for this long delay. Soon after 
the suit was brought, Philip was assassinated, and Alexander came to 
the throne. Uncertainty as to the effect of this sudden change, and 
unwillingness to discuss publicly the relations between Philip and 
Athens, probably made both parties not averse to remaining quiet. 
The destruction of Thebes in the following year and the subsequent 
harsh action of Alexander, especially his demand for the Athenian 
orators, while they emboldened the Macedonian party at Athens, yet 
made Demosthenes safer against an adverse judgment of his fellow 
citizens than ever before. Aeschines doubtless felt that he had gained 
a great point in preventing Demosthenes from being publicly crowned 
before the assembled Greeks, and was willing to wait. 

3. A year later Alexander began his invasion of the Persian 
Empire. The absence from Greece of the man whom one party feared 
and the other was eager to conciliate might seem favourable to a 


1 Dem. Cor. 285. 

* As the bill of Ctesiphon was proposed in 337—336, we may assume that 
Demosthenes was to be crowned at the Great Dionysia of that year. 

5 Dem. [XXVI.] 8: drav mis wndloparos 7 vdpuou ypaphy amevéyxy wpds Tovs Geo po- 
Géras, 6 wey vouos } 7d Yjgioua Axupdv éorw. See Poll. vitl. 56. This applies even 
more strongly to a mpoBovAeuxa., 


_ 


u1.] THE SUIT AGAINST CTESIPHON. 329 


renewal of the contest ; but a case already postponed two years needed 
some special occasion to revive it. Such an occasion came, as 
Aeschines probably thought, with the destruction of the Persian Empire 
after the battle of Arbela (Oct. 1, 331 B.c.)', when Darius was a fugitive 
and Alexander was at the summit of his glory. He must have felt that 
no time could be more favourable for a judgment against Demosthenes; 
while Demosthenes naturally felt that shrinking from the trial would 
imply want of confidence in the good-will of his fellow citizens, of which 
he was constantly receiving most flattering tokens. For these or other 
reasons, this famous case came before the Heliastic court, under the 
presidency of the six Thesmothetae, in the late summer, probably in 
August, 330 B.c.”_ We do not know the number of the judges. A 
duxagorypiov commonly consisted of 501 ; but we hear of too1, 1501, 
and 2001, and in so important a case one of the larger courts would be 
likely to be impanelled. ” 

4. The mpoBovAevpa of the Senate concerning the crown had legally 
expired at the end of the year 337—-336*. This was probably not 
renewed until after the trial. The offence for which Ctesiphon was 
indicted was committed when he proposed his bill in 336, and this 
offence was in no way mitigated by the subsequent expiration of the act 
of the Senate. A renewal of the same decree would probably have 
been illegal while it was suspended under indictment ; the proposal of 
a new decree in a different form would have required a new indictment 


1 Plutarch (Alex. 31) says that the battle of Arbela was fought eleven days after 
an eclipse of the moon: this occurred Sept. 20, 331 B.c. See Boeckh, Mondcyclen, 
PP- 41; 42- 

2 We have several independent data which fix this time. (1) See Dion. Hal. ad 
Amm. I. 12 (p. 746): otros (the speech on the Crown) yap pévos els Stxacrijprov 
elaeAjrAvOev pera Tov wédenov (the campaign of Chaeronea), én’ ’ApirropaGvros dpxovros 
(330—329), dyddm méev dnaurp werd Thy év Xatpwvela udxyny (338), Exrp dé wera Thy 
@idlwrou tedXevray (336), Kad’ dv xpbvov ’Aré~avdpos thy év ’ApByAras évixa wdxnv. 
This places the date after midsummer 330 8B.c. (See Schaefer 111. p. 224, note.) 
(2) The year 330—329 began June 28 (Boeckh, Mondcyclen, p. 42). The death of 
Darius occurred in Hecatombaeon (i.e. July) of this year: Arrian 111. 222. The news 
of this had not-come to Athens before the trial, as Aeschines (132) speaks of him 
as a fugitive. This would not allow the trial to be later than August. (3) Again, 
Aeschines (254) says, juepwr méev drlyww wédrX\ee Ta Ilva ylyveo@ar. The Pythian 
games came in the third’ year, of each Olympiad near the end of the Delphic 
month Bovxdrios, which corresponds to the second month of the Attic year (Meta- 
geitnion)...This would place the trial near the middle of August. See Unger, 
Sitzungs Fichite of the Munich Academy, 1879, II. p. 177; Kohler’s remarks on 
C. I. Att. nos. §45, 551. 

* Dem. XXIII. 92: 6 vdpos 8’ éwéreca Kedever TA THs Bovdrs elvar Yydlopara. 


332 ESSAYS. [iv. 


Rhodes, where he is said to have been a teacher of rhetoric in his later 
years’. After such a decisive vindication of Demosthenes, there can be 
no doubt that his friends renewed in the Senate the bill for. crowning 
him, and that this was promptly passed in both Senate and Assembly 
in time for the orator to receive his golden crown with enthusiastic 
applause at the Great Dionysia of 329. . 


IV. 


The trials of Aeschines and Philocrates for misconduct in 
making the Peace of 346 B.C. 


1. The trial of Aeschines in 343 B.c.? for his conduct on the Second 
Embassy, which negotiated the peace with Philip in 346, and the speech 
of Demosthenes as his accuser, have an important bearing on the dis- 
cussions of the peace in the orations of Aeschines and Demosthenes 
thirteen years later. The suit against Aeschines was technically called 
evOvvar, i.e. a process arising from the ev@vvae or scrutiny which 
Aeschines, like every other officer of state, was required to pass before 
he could be relieved of his responsibility as an ambassador®. Within 


1 Plut. Dem. 24: edO0s éx Tijs médews wer’ driv, Kal wepl ‘Pddov cat *Iwvlay 
cogicrevwy KateBlwoe. Vit. X. Orat. 840D: dadpas els riv ‘Pédov, évraida ocxodhy 
xaractnodpuevos édldacxev. While teaching at Rhodes, Aeschines is said to have read 
his speech against Ctesiphon to a Rhodian audience; and when all were astonished 
that he was defeated after so eloquent a plea, he replied, ov« dv éOauydtere, “Pédi0, ef 
mpos radra Anuoabévous Néyorros HKovcare. Vit. X. Orat. ibid. Other versions of the 
story give his answer, ef jxovcare Tot Onplov éxelvou, ov ay vpiv rolro hwrbprro. 
See Phot. Bibl. No. 61. Roman writers, as Cicero (de Orat. 111. 56), relate that 
the Khodians, after hearing the speech of Aeschines, asked to hear the reply of 
Demosthenes: quam cum suavissima et maxima voce legisset, admirantibus omnibus, 
‘* Quanto,” inquit, ‘‘ magis miraremini si audissetis ipsum !” 

“ Dionys. ad Amm. I. 10 (p. 737), under the archonship of Pythodotus (343—342): 
kai tov kar’ Aloxivov swverdiaro Néyov, dre rds ebOdvas Edl5ou ris Sevrépas wpecBelas 
THs éwt rovs dpxouvs. Hypoth. 2, § 11, to Dem. XIX.: paddvres ol "AOnvaia rhy rév 
Pwxéwy amwreav,...meta tpla ern elojrOev 0 Anuocbévns xaryyopjowv Aloxlvov. See 
Schaefer 11. 383. It has often been doubted whether the case ever came to trial, 
chiefly because of a doubt of Plutarch (Dem. 15), 6 6¢ xar’ Aloxlvou rijs wapampeaBelas 
Gdnrov ef A€Xextar* Kaito Pyoiv "Tdomevers rapa rpidxovra pdvas Tov Aloxlyny dro- 
gvyetv, For Plutarch’s objection, that neither orator mentions the trial in the 
speeches on the Crown, see note on Cor. 1425. See also note 6, § 7, P: 337° 

3 For eS@uva, as a form of legal process, see Meier and Schémann, pp. 257—269. 


v.] ZRIALS OF PHILOCRATES AND AESCHINES. 333 


thirty days after the return of the second embassy to Athens (13 
Scirophorion, 7 July, 346), Aeschines must have presented himself for 
his ev@vvat'. Before this, when Demosthenes offered himself for his 
evOuvat, Aeschines had objected to the process, on the ground that the 
second embassy was merely a continuation of the first, for which all the 
envoys had already passed the scrutiny. Of course this was a mere trick 
to escape passing his own ev@vva: for the second embassy, which he had 
good reason to dread. This objection was overruled by the presiding 
Logistae ; and as Demosthenes was admitted to his ev@vva:, Aeschines 
also was compelled to appear for his own”. 

2. Demosthenes and Timarchus, with perhaps others, appeared 
against Aeschines at his evO@vvac with a ypady wapampeoBeias, an indict- 
ment for misconduct on an embassy*®. This was received by the presiding 
Logistae, who had the presidency also in this suit; and the case would 
naturally have been brought by them before a Heliastic court. But 
before this could be done, Aeschines met the accusation by a most 
effective dvrvypady, in which he challenged the right of Timarchus to 
appear as an accuser in the courts, on the ground that he had once led 
a shameless life (aicxpas BeBiwxévat). When next he saw Timarchus in 
the Assembly, he served upon him publicly an érayyedia Soxtpacias, ie. 
a summons to appear at a Soxipacia pytopwy, an investigation of his 
right to appear as a pyrwp*. He charged him with éraipyots and also 
with squandering his paternal estate, both of which disqualified a man 
from appearing as a speaker in either the Assembly or the courts of law. 
This case came to trial early in 345 B.c.°, and the evidence against 


) 


Any suit which arose from charges made at the ed@uvac was called ef@vvar: see Dem. 
XIX. 17, €x Tis rpeoBelas ravrys, Howep eloiv al viv edOvvac, and 82, 132, 256. See 
note on Cor. 249%. 

1 Harpocr. under Aoy:oral. 

2 Dem. XIX. 211, 212. 

3 Hypoth. 2, § ro, to Dem. XIX.: éréorn Tluapxos kal Anuocbévns xarnyopicovres 
rovrov. For the ypagh waparpeoBeias, which was regularly brought only at the 
e0Ouvat, see Meier and Schémann, pp. 459—461. 

4 Aesch. I. 19, 20, 28—32: tlvas 5’ ob @ero deiv Aéyew; Tous aloxpas BeSwwxéras* 
rotrous obx éa Snunyopeiv....doxiuacla pnrépwy, édy tis Néyn ev TYE Shuy Tov warépa 
rémruv 4 Thy pnrépa...n memopveupévos 4 Hraipyxws,...9 Ta warppa Karedndoxids. 
Cf. 154. For the éwrayyeAla doxiuaclas see Meier and Schémann, pp. 249—252. 

' There were two kinds of doxcuagia which might lead to a judicial process, which was 
itself called doxtwacla (cf. the parallel case of ed@vvac in note 3, p. 332): these were 
the doxipacla dpxdvrwy (M. and S. pp. 236—246), and the doxiuagia pyrépwv, to which 
Timarchus was subjected. 

5 See Schaefer 11. 336, n. 5. 


334 ESSAYS. [iv. 


Timarchus was ample for his conviction. Aeschines then delivered the 
first of his three orations, and it is doubtful whether any serious defence 
was made. This had the result desired by him. It suspended the 
case against himself for a time; and by disgracefully disqualifying one 
of his accusers, discredited the case in the eyes of the people, who 
would finally decide it in the popular court. It is hard to see why such 
a man as Timarchus was allowed to be associated with Demosthenes in 
so important a political case, and it soon appeared that this was a most 
fatal mistake’. : 

3. This mortifying rebuff put off the trial more than two years. It 
is easy to see why Demosthenes hesitated to renew the prosecution, and 
Aeschines probably felt that time would be on his side. In the mean- 
time Demosthenes lost no opportunity of discrediting the peace in the 
Assembly and of declaring that Philip had deceived Athens by bribing 
certain men who were well known in the city. The etiquette of the 
Assembly forbade the mention of names; but no names could have 
designated more clearly both Aeschines and Philocrates*. Such con- 
stant reminders, confirmed by the later acts of Philip, must have 
gradually brought the Athenians to a correct understanding of the 
conduct of Aeschines. The friends of Demosthenes prepared the way 
for a renewal of his suit against Aeschines, by a state prosecution of 
Philocrates for treasonable conduct in negotiating the peace which bore 
his name. 

4. Early in 343 Bc. Hyperides brought before the Senate of Five 


1 The insignificance of Timarchus will hardly account for his appearance as 
prosecutor in this case; for Demosthenes would represent the suit publicly, whoever 
were his associates. Timarchus had been a strong and active opponent of Philip. 
As Senator in 347—346, he proposed a decree that any one who should be convicted 
of carrying arms or naval implements to Philip should be punished by death (Dem. 
XIX. 286). It must also be remembered that the charges against Timarchus related 
to his youth and were probably forgotten by most people. He was a Senator in 361, 
and therefore at least thirty years old then, so that in 345 he was at least forty-six. 
It is to be noticed that Aeschines makes the venality of the offence his sole ground for 
his accusation of Timarchus: he even confesses that apart from this he has no 
objection to the relation in question. See I. 137, 7d pev adiagpPdpws dpicbal gnu 
kaddv elvar, 70 5’ éwapbévra picOw remopvetcOa aloxpédy (cf. 136). The whole passage 
I. 132—165 gives a striking view of what it was safe for an orator to say in public, 
even in attacking a man like Timarchus. See Schaefer 11. 338—340, and Dem. 
XIX. 286. 

2 See Dem. vi. 28—37, IX. 36—40; even in his speech on the Peace, v. g, 10, 
he shows plainly who are responsible for the present necessity of submitting to Philip’s 
demands. See also XIX. 134—-136, 207. 


Iv.]| ZRIALS OF PHILOCRATES AND AESCHINES. 335 


Hundred an eicayyedia against Philocrates, charging him with serving 
Philip for bribes to the detriment of Athens. The Senate accepted the 
eioayyeXia, thus making the suit a public one. It went for trial to 
a Heliastic court, and the state appointed advocates, among them 
Demosthenes, to assist Hyperides in managing the case’. In his 
indictment (called eicayyeAta) Hyperides quoted verbatim five or six 
decrees of Philocrates in support of his charge*. There was no lack of 
decisive evidence. Philocrates had made an open show of his newly 
acquired wealth after the peace, by building houses, selling wheat, 
transporting timber, changing foreign gold openly at the bankers’ 
counters in Athens ; and (according to Demosthenes) he had even con- 
fessed that he received money from Philip®*. He gave up his defence, and 
left the court and Athens before the judgment was declared ; and in his 
absence he was condemned to death, the penalty which Hyperides 
proposed in his eicayyeAia. He passed the rest of his life in exile‘. | 
This result shows how public opinion about the peace had changed in 
three years, so that Philocrates, whose word was law when the peace 
was made, was now left to his fate, friendless and helpless. No man of 
influence, like Eubulus, attempted to save him; and we hear of no 


1 For the state process called elcayryeNla, see Meier and Schémann, pp. 312—332, 
and for the véuos elearyyeArixds, p. 316. This process was provided for the special 
trial of (1) those charged with conspiracy against the democracy of Athens, (2) those 
charged with betraying towns or military or naval forces to public enemies, or with 
holding treasonable communication with these, (3) orators (f#ropas) charged with 
being bribed by public enemies to give evil advice to the people. See Hyper. Eux. 
§§ 7, 8 (coll. 22, 23). It will be seen that efcayyeXla, so far from being applicable 
chiefly (or only) to crimes which were not provided for in the laws (as was once 
believed), is definitely restricted to certain high offences, all of which, moreover, might 
be dealt with by other processes, as is seen in the similar cases of Philocrates and 
Aeschines. 

2 Hyper. Eux. §§ 29, 30 (coll. 39, 40): rotrov (P:Aoxpdrn) eloaryyethas eyo bxep wv 
Dirlaryp vrnpérer xara rijs wodews, elhov &v rp dixacrnply, cal Thy eloayyeNav &ypaya 
Scxalav xal womrep 6 véuos Keheva, PNTOpa ByTaréyerv ph Ta dpiora TYE Shpy TH 
"AOnvalwy xpjuara A\auBdvovra kal dwpeds rapa Tay Tdvayrla rparrévrwy 
Tw Shey (quoting the law). Kal ovd’ obrws dméxpnoé wo rhy eloayyeNay Sodvat, 
GAN’ vroxdrw wapéypaya, rad elwev ob Ta Aptota TH Shuy, xphuara NaBwy: 
elra, 70 Whdicpa abrod vréypaya: xal rédw rdd eirev od Ta Aptora TH Shpy, 
Xenwara AaBwy», kal rd Yidioua wapéypagoyv. xal Eore por wevrdns } é=dKis ToUTO 
vyeypauuévov. This will give some idea of the formalities observed in the eloayyeNla. 

3 Dem. XIX. 114: el uy pdvoy Wuodéye wap vpiv ev rp Shuw woddaxts, AAG Kal 
édelxvvey dpiv, wupoTwrAGr, olxodoudy,...gudyav, Td Xpvolov Karaddarrépevos havepws 
éwl rais rparégas. Gold coins in Athens were generally foreign. 

4 Aesch. I1. 6, III. 79, 81; Dinarch. I. 28. 


336 ESSAYS. [1v— 


anxiety lest his condemnation should cause enmity with Philip. Demos— 
thenes, as prosecuting attorney for the state, complained that Philocrates 
alone was selected for prosecution while others equally guilty were left 
untouched. He then formally called on ‘any of the other ambassadors,” 
who would declare before the court that he was not implicated in the 
acts of Philocrates, to come forward and do so; and he promised to 
absolve him from accusation. No one responded’. This was of course 
an offer to Aeschines to abandon the suit against him if he would make 
this declaration. Such challenges were very frequent in the courts of 
Athens, chiefly because they were never meant to be accepted. 

5. This triumphant success inspired Demosthenes with new hopes 
for his suit against Aeschines. This came to trial after midsummer in 
343 B.c. when Demosthenes and Aeschines delivered their speeches epi 
THs wapamrperBeias. The court probably consisted of 1501 judges; and 
the Logistae presided, as the case still belonged to the ev@vvac of the 
second embassy, for which Aeschines was still trevOvvos. Demosthenes 
brings his accusation under five heads, covering the five points on which 
an ambassador should be called to account at his ev@vvar. These are 
(1) dv daypyyere, (2) dv érace, (3) av mpoveragere aita, (4) TaV xporuy, 
(5) ef ddwpodoxytws 7 py (Or Tov mpotka 7) wy). In his elaborate argument 
he strives to prove that Aeschines (1) made a false report, (2) advocated 
pernicious measures on the ground of his report, (3) disobeyed his 
instructions, (4) wasted his time, (5) acted corruptly, being bribed by 
Philip’, The argument on these five heads occupies S§ 17—178, the 
remainder of the oration being chietly given to general arguments tending 
to show the corruption of Aeschines and his collusion with Philip. One 
of the strongest general arguments 1s this. Events have proved that the 
account given by Aeschines of Philip’s intentions, especially his report 
that Philip would save the Phocians and attack the Thebans, was 
absolutely false, and Athens has been disgraced by following his bad 
advice. Now, if he thus reported and thus advised honestly, he must 
feel that he was grossly betrayed by Philip. No words could express his 
indignation at such base treatment. On the contrary, he still remains a 
firm friend of Philip. His report and advice were therefore dishonest 
and corrupt®. Aeschines makes no attempt to answer this argument 
and many others equally cogent. 

6. The reply of Aeschines, though eloquent and effective in certain 


1 Dem. xIx. 116—118. 
2 Ibid. 4—8, 177—179. 
3 Tbid. 1o6—110. 


Iv.| TRIALS OF PHILOCRATES AND AESCHINES. 337 


Passages, 1s weak and trifling as an answer to the powerful argument of 
Demosthenes. Though he denies some of the special statements of his 
Opponent, perhaps successfully, he says nothing which breaks the force 
of the main argument against himself. His long account of the first 
embassy has nothing to do with the question before the court ; many of 
his strongest arguments relate to matters on which we have no other 
knowledge; while, in cases in which we have other evidence, we 
sometimes find his most solemn assertions false or misleading}. His 
replies to the gravest charges are sometimes mere trifling. Thus he 
answers the grave charge of falsely reporting Philip’s intentions by 
saying that he ‘‘only made a report and promised nothing®.” He 
replies to the charge of joining Philip in the paeans and other rejoicings 
over the destruction of the Phocians by saying that, though he was 
present, he was only one of two hundred, and that Demosthenes (who 
was not present) has no evidence whether he sang or not! He then 
says that the paean was sung in honour of Apollo, not to the dishonour, 
of Athens; and seems to imply that, if he only sang with the rest of the 
company, he did merely an act of piety”! 

7. He brought before the court his aged father, his two little 
children, and his two brothers, to excite pity*; and he finally called on 
Eubulus, Phocion, and other influential men to come forward as his 
supporters’. Eubulus addressed the court in his behalf, and probably 
urged prudential reasons for acquitting Aeschines. It might easily be 
thought by cautious men that the recent sacrifice of Phiiocrates was as 
much as it was safe to demand under the circumstances ; and this, added 
to the presence of men like Eubulus and Phocion on the defendant’s 
platform, probably saved Aeschines from conviction. We are told only 
that he was acquitted by thirty votes®; and this was no triumph— 
indeed, no justification—for a man in his position. 


1 See Hist. §§ 36, 37. 

2 Aesch. I1. 119. The best that Aeschines could say on this subject thirteen years 
later is seen in III. 79—83. 

3 Ibid. 162, 163: e.g. kal rp ye SfAos Hv, ef uy ye Womep ev Tois Xopois mpopdov ; 

4 Ibid. 179, 180. 

5 Ibid. 184. 

6 Vit. x. Orat. 840C: é@’ 7 (rpecBeig) karnyopnOels bd AnuooGévous,...cuvecmdyros 
avrq@ EvBovdou,...rpidxovra ynpos dmrépuyev, and 841A: Kupwoas dpxos ri elpnyyy, 
xpOels drépuyev, ws mpoelpnrar. See p. 332, note 2. 


338 ESSAYS. [v. 


Vv. 


The Constitution of the Amphictyonic Council. 


1. Aeschines (11. 116) gives eleven of the twelve tribes which 
formed the Amphictyonic Council, as follows: Thessalians, Boeotians 
(‘not merely Thebans”), Dorians, Ionians, Perrhaebians, Magnesians, 
Locrians, Oetaeans, Phthiotians (i.e. the Achaeans of Phthiotis), Malians, 
Phocians. He professes to give twelve names: xarnpOuynoapyy vy 
dwdexa ta peréxovta tov tepov. It is generally assumed that the 
Dolopians are accidentally omitted in the text, and many editions insert 
these. An important inscription recently discovered at Delphi by the 
French explorers seems to me to show clearly that the Delphians are 
the omitted people. See Bourguet, in the Bulletin de Correspondance 
Hellénique, 1896, p. 241, who gives from this inscription a list of the 
members of the Council at the time of Alexander the Great. This 
contains the Thessalians, ‘‘King Alexander,” Delphians, Dorians, 
Ionians, Perrhaebians (with Dolopians), Boeotians, Locrians, Achaeans 
(i.e. of Phthiotis), Magnesians, Aenianians, and Malians, each with 
two delegates. Comparing this with the list of Aeschines, we find 
King Alexander holding the two Phocian votes; the Aenianians repre- 
sent the Oetaeans, of whom they were an important tribe; the 
Dolopians are included with the Perrhaebians ; and the Delphians, who 
are constantly mentioned in the Delphic inscriptions relating to the 
Council, are added. If we add the Delphians to the list of Aeschines, 
the two lists substantially agree’. 

2. Each of the twelve tribes had two votes in the Council, given 
by delegates called iepoxvypoves, two of whom were sent by each 
Amphictyonic tribe. But the Dorians, Ionians, and Locrians were 
geographically divided, so that each of two divisions had a single Hiero- 
mnemon with a single vote. Thus the two Dorian votes might be divided 
between the Spartans (with other Dorians of Peloponnesus) and the 
ancient Dorian Tetrapolis, near Parnassus; the Ionian votes between 


1 On the Delphians see Foucart’s note in Bull. de Corresp. Hellén., 1883, p. 437. 
Theopompus (frag. 80) gives the Dolopians and Achaeans, as independent of Perrhae- 
bians and Phthiotians (who are also given); and he omits the Thessalians and Locrians. 
Pausanias (xX. 8, 2) gives only ten names, omitting the Delphians and Boeotians: he 
gives the Phocians (and no Macedonians), otherwise agreeing essentially with the 
Delphic inscription. 








vi.) THE HERO PHYSICIAN AND HERO Kahapirys. 341 


at Athens a figure was found which in many respects agrees wonderfully 
with Lucian’s description. It represents a headless crouching Scythian, 
in his native dress, who had once held a bow in his left hand (the opening 
through which the bow passed still remaining), while under the left arm 
and held by the right hand is what, when viewed in front, appears to be 
a writing tablet, but from the side is seen to be a pointed quiver. The 





From the Revue Archéologique 
for 1864. 





chief point in which this figure fails to agree with Lucian’s description is 
that Lucian calls the monument a or7Ay, while this is a statue, entirely 
free on all sides. This might be explained by the figure lying flat on the 
ground, as Lucian describes it; and it must have been flat on its back, 
or the pointed quiver could never have been mistaken for a book. 
If it was so covered by earth that only the front and the two hands, 
with the bow and the apparent book, were visible, it would have been a 
natural mistake to call it a otyjAy. Indeed, any further exposure of the 
figure would at once have made the quiver visible. 

4. I therefore think there is sufficient evidence to identify this figure 
with the one seen by Lucian or his informant. Beyond a suggestion 
of Salinas, in the Revue Archéol. for 1864, that the figure is a late 





344 ESSAYS. [ vir. 


by Lascaris, according to the later title, rivet BcBXiew z7yopac pévew iro 
Aackapews év Suaopas xodkeow txip Aavpevriov rev Medixer. Probably 
many are here included which Lascaris saw on his Greek journey but 
did not or could not buy. We doubtless have the truth in the preface 
of Lascaris to the editio princeps of the Anthology (Florence 1494), 
where he says of Lorenzo, “ducenta nupernme antiquorum volumma e 
Graecia et finitimis regionibus collecta in hanc praeclarissimam civitatem 
magna diligentia et sumptibus transferenda curaverat.” In the same 
Vatican manuscript is also a rivat trav BiBAiwv tov Aacxapens, axep éxet 
wap éavrov. Among these we find Anpoo bévys, repyapnvor (p. 407). 
The same volume probably appears in a list of the books of Lascaris 
(lista de’ libri che furon del S* Lascheri), made by another learned 
Greek, Devaris, after the death of Lascaris at Rome in 1535, and now 
in the Vatican library. Here we find AnpooOévys, raXatos, No. 34 
(corrected to 35). Devaris was then employed by Cardinal Ridolf, 
nephew of Leo X., 1n collecting and arranging his library, and Ridolfi 
is said to have acquired the books of Lascaris after the latter's death. 
In Ridolfi’s catalogue we find ‘35. Anpoobévouvs Aoya ~f’,” evidently 
the same book which was in the list of Lascaris. 

The Greek table of contents still prefixed to & is said to be in the 
writing of Lascaris. Over the Latin table of contents on the next leaf 
of & is written, “ Hic videtur esse codex indicatus in catalogo codicum 
Graecorum Nicolai Rodulphi Cardinalis, classis oratoriae Nro. 35, 
Anpoobévous Acyou 8’, quamquam hic continet lviii. orationes, epistolas, 
et prooemia.” The Cardinal’s manuscripts after his death came into 
the possession of’'Queen Catherine de’ Medici. The title ‘“ Demos- 
thenis Orationes” etc. appears in a catalogue of the Queen’s library, in 
the inventory of her goods after her death in 1589, and again in 1597 
in the list of her books which had passed into the Royal library. The 
Codex & still has a splendid binding of red leather, bearing the united 
arms of France and Navarre and monograms of Henry IV. with the 
date 1602. From this time it appears in the various inventories and 
catalogues of the Royal library, until it was entered in the catalogue of 
1740 with its present number 2934!. We are therefore safe in assum- 
ing that 3 is one of the manuscripts which Lascaris, as the envoy of the 
Medici, brought to Florence from Greek lands at about the time of 


1 After all the entries of this famous MS., from its first appearance as Anuoobévns, 
mepyaunvov, it is described as ‘‘chartaceus” in the catalogue of 1740, which was 
recently still in use. This remained uncorrected until 1854, when I was permitted 
to change ‘‘ chartaceus”’ to ‘‘ membranaceus.”’ 


346 ESSAYS. [vil 


this edition of De Corona. Of course there are errors in 3, as there are 
in most printed books; and occasionally a careless mistake in copying 
has remained uncorrected, as in Cor. § 257° ovxaAAayjva: for ob Kadd 
y 4 & (corrected in the margin), and in § 312’ 6 rav for @ ray (un- 
corrected). 

The publication of a photographic facsimile? of 3 has brought this 
precious document within the reach of scholars in all parts of the world. 
This, with the facsimile reproductions of the Medicean Aeschylus, the 
Laurentian Sophocles, and the Bodleian Plato, is a special boon to 
American scholars. I have been constantly indebted to the facsimile 
of & in the library of Harvard University: it has supplied what no 
apparatus criticus could have given. 

This manuscript was first carefully collated by Bekker for his 
Oratores Attici, 1823; but it needed the study of the results of this 
collation to convince even the editor of the great importance of his 
work. This appears in Bekker’s stereotype edition of Demosthenes in 
1855 (Berlin), which is based chiefly on the text of 3. Vomel devoted 
three months to the study of the Ms.; and the result of his labours and 
those of other scholars was a most accurate collation, which has 
appeared in his three volumes, Demosthenis Contiones (1857)?, De 
Corona et De Falsa Legatione (1862)*, and Oratio adversus Leptinem 
(1866). 

Besides the original text, the manuscript contains various corrections 
and additions within the columns, some made by the original hand or 
by one of the same period, others by later correctors. Some changes 
are merely corrections of slips of the pen, not “various readings.” 
Other alterations and additions are made in the margin by the same 


1 CEuvres completes de Démosthéne. Fac-simile du manuscrit grec 2934 de la 
Bibliotheque Nationale, publié par Henri Omont. 2 vols. Paris, 1892. 

2 See the elaborate account of Z, with a discussion of its virtues and its faults, in 
Vomel’s Introduction to the Contiones, pp. 219—243. This is reprinted in full in 
Omont’s preface to the facsimile edition. 

3 In the following places I have noted errors or omissions in Vémel’s citations 
of = for the oration on the Crown. None of these, so far as I know, have been 
corrected by later editors. I give only the readings of 2. 

§ 124, Z has duod (not éuod). § 23%, 7d (not rw) xwdrdoar Z. § 448, 6 is erased 
in ZT. § 465, dicOeoOat (n over dt) 2. § 525, ulodwros (changed from -rés) 2. § 68°, 
eJedovras Z. § 93°, 6 wév ye Plros Z (yp). § 1748, wowjonre (ae over e) %. 
§ 200’, dv cov X. § 225°, doxed re (v over 7) 2. § 2464, wpoalcOecOac Z. § 256°, 
perpusrara (not -yTa) 2. § 259%, cuvecxevwpov Z. § 2608, ris 2. § 266’, oup- 
BeBnxws (n changed to w or w) 2. § 3227, odk dwedovvTwy, om. in ZI, added 
above the line. Further examination would probably disclose other cases. 


348 ESSAYS. [vir. 


the 11th century, is generally reckoned as next in rank to the two 
leading Mss., % and L. It is the chief basis of the text current before 
Bekker’s study of 3%, the text as established by Reiske. It represents a 
text far below that of % and L in purity, and much corrected by gram- 
marians’. 

4. <A 2, Augustanus secundus, formerly at Augsburg, now No. 441 
in the Munich Library, is a paper manuscript of the 15th century. It 
has little distinctive character of its own; in the earlier part of the 
oration on the Crown it agrees with &, and it very often agrees with A 1. 
Reiske says of it: “Est notae neque optimae neque pessimae, me certe 
non poenituit eum contulisse.” 

5.. V 6 (Vémel’s V 1) is one of the three parts (Vind. 1, Vind. 2, 
Vind. 6) which are bound together and make No. 70 of the Greek ss. 
in the library at Vienna. All three are on paper, and of the 1sth 
century. Each part is written by a different hand. V 6, which contains 
the oration on the Crown, is chiefly remarkable for its constant agree- 
ment with A 1 in the earlier part of this oration, though in the latter 
part it often has peculiar readings of its own’, 

6, 7. F (or M) and ® (or Q) are parchment mss. of the 11th 
century, Nos. 416 and 418 in St Mark’s library in Venice. They form, 
with B, a class of mss. which originally represented the vulgate text but 
were emended by the use of mss. of the better class. See under B (8). 

8. B (or Bav.), Bavaricus, is a paper MS. of the 13th century, 
No. 85 in the Munich library. It has often been thought to be a direct 
copy of F, and its readings are often omitted by editors as being 
identical with those of F. It is now known to be from the same source 
as F, though not a copy or a descendant, the two mss. being related as 
Sand L. This manuscript has been brought into notice recently by 
Christ’s stichometric studies, of which it is the chief foundation® 
B and F are also remarkable for a memorandum which is found 
in each at the end of Oration x1., which appears plainly in F, 
dwwpO[wrat] éy dvo ’Arrixuavwv, and in B with dy for éy (both = ée). 
In two later places A is found, referring to the same d:0pOwors*. These 
notes show that the archetype of F and B was revised and corrected by 
the help of two ss. called ’Arrixcava, which professed to represent the 


1 See Vomel, Contiones, p. 194; Usener, Unser Platontext, p. 189. 

2 I have cited V 6, when it agrees with A 1, only in §§ 1—25§; after this only when 
it differs from Ar. 

3 See Essay VIII. 

+ See table L at the end of Vomel’s Contiones, and the table at the end of Christ’s 
Atticusausgabe ; Usener’s Platontext, p. 196, with n. 31. 


vir.] MSS. OF THE ORATION ON THE CROWN. 349 


purer and older text. These little notes are the most important result 
of this revision: as Usener says, ‘“‘die Berichtigung ist nicht ernst zu 
nehmen.” ‘lhe use of two ‘Arrixcava indicates what we know from the 
two readings ascribed to ‘Arrixcava in Harpocration, under dveAoica 
(see p. 345, l. 18), that these Mss. had a variety of various readings, and 
did not represent an absolutely fixed form of the text. 

g, 10. Y and O, according to Vomel, are the leaders (duces) of a 
‘‘familia media et mixta,” and cannot be classified with any of the Mss. 
already mentioned. Usener makes Y the best representative of a class 
which has the purer vulgar text, not yet revised and emended by 
grammarians into the ordinary dypwdys'. It therefore stands nearer than 
Mss. like A 1 to the text of 3 and L. 

Y is a parchment ms. of about ‘the eleventh century (Dobree), 
No. 2935 in the National Library of Paris. 

O, a paper Ms. of the fourteenth century, was formerly in Antwerp, 
afterwards in Paris (where Bekker collated it), and was later discovered 
by Vomel in Brussels. It has much in common with Y; but in the 
oration on the Crown it is noted chiefly for strange or careless readings, 
as reXeurnkdat (§ 285‘), redevtyxdrwv (§ 2887), rereAXevxorwy (§ 288°), 
tTeXeuTnxoros (§ 314°). 

The readings of these ten Mss. (except those of V 6 mentioned in 
note 2, p. 348) are given whenever they can be ascertained. Besides 
these, the readings of six other Mss. are cited, each in a single case in 
which it has some special interest. 

At the last moment the Oxyrhynchus papyri give us three fragments 
of the oration on the Crown: (1) §§ 407—47°, of the 2nd cent. a.p.; 
(2) § 227°—229’, of the rst or 2nd cent.; (3) § 244'"*, probably of the 
3rd cent. The last has no variations from 3 worth noting; the 
variations of (1) and (2) are given in the critical notes. It is worth 
noting that the papyrus agrees with & alone in omitting dopevor xat 
in § 43°, on which authority I have bracketed these words; it agrees 
with 3 and L' alone in omitting xat dwpodoxypara in § 43°, and with 3 
and L alone in pas (vulg. tas) in § 228%, and with & and Ax in 
omitting povor after érouetre in § 43°. It has also several unique read- 


1 This appears in XXI. 133, where the scholia give the reading of the dyudéns, 
é& ’Apyovpas ris EvBolas (A 1, B, etc.), as opposed to the better reading dpyupas rijs és 
EvBolas (Z). Here Y has the unintelligible reading ’Apyovpas rijs é EvBoias, with 
dpyupas corrupted to ’Apyovpas, but not yet emended by grammarians. Again, in 
Cor. 87, Y has a reading Up’ budv pev é&nrAdOn rots Srdos, intermediate between v¢’ 
dua é&nr\dOn rots uev Swdors (Z) and e&yrAdOn Trois pev dwrros Ud’ budw (the emended 
Snuwdns of Ar etc.). See Usener, Unser Platontext, pp. 188, 189. 


350 ESSAYS. [ vil. 


ings : éxeivw for the troublesome r@ ®tAirmw (3%, L, vulg.) after éavrovs in 
§ 42°; Kai twas trav “EAAyqvev (for twas dé cai rav “EAA.) in. § 447; 
kat ties ék (for xai tives tov éx) in § 44°;-py rovadryns trapyovoys vro- 
Ajwews (for px rovavtys ovons THs brapxovons troAynWews) in § 2284 
These last are all worth considering. 


VIII. 


Stichometry in the Manuscripts of Demosthenes. 


1. It has long been known that several manuscripts of Demos- 
thenes have numerical statements in Greek appended to many of the _ 
speeches, which have naturally been supposed to give the number of the 
lines according to some accepted standard. For example, at the end 
of the oration on the Crown in & we have this statement, 


AH YMEP MEPI 
MO KTH TOY 
ZOE PLLN ZTE 
Ss) 
NOY TO PAN 
= i —= 

) D) ) 

X XPPHHP A Pil 
(i.e. 2768). 


A similar one follows almost all the speeches in 3, the greater part 
in Bav. and F, and some in Air. The same notices have been found in 
manuscripts of other authors; and we have the well-known statement of 
Diogenes Laertius (v. 1, 27) that the writings of Aristotle, of which he 
gives a catalogue, contain 445,270 oriyo.. None of these numbers 
agree with the number of lines in the manuscripts in which they stand; 
for example, the oration on the Crown fills 4963 lines of &. 

2. The true explanation of these numbers was first given by 
W. Christ’, who discovered in Codex Bav. in Munich, in the left margin 
of various columns, a series of letters running from A to Q, and some- 


' Christ, Die Atticusausgabe des Demosthenes, Munich, 1882; also in Abhandl. 
d. k. bayer. Akad. XVI. 3, p. 155. 


vul.] ST7JCHOMETRY IN MSS. OF DEMOSTHENES. 351 


times beginning the alphabet again. Similar letters had been found in 
the margin of the Cratylus and the Symposium of Plato in the Bodleian 
Ms. and in Ven. II by Schanz, who had come to the conclusion that they 
marked intervals of 100 lines according to some standard of measure- 
ment, though no total number of lines was given at the end of the 
dialogue’. Christ found that these letters of Cod. Bav. of Demosthenes, 
on the assumption that they marked intervals of 100 lines, explained the 
total numbers at the end of the various orations. Thus the letters in the 
margin of the oration on the Crown, which (with several omissions) run 
through the alphabet (A—Q) with the addition of A, B, T, mark 2700 
lines, ending at the line beginning 7 waow door in § 316°. This agrees 
Aan general with the total of 2768 given in & (slightly corrupted in Bav. 
and F by a mistake of AHIII at the end for ATIIII). Further investiga- 
tion soon showed that there were similar numbers at similar intervals in 
the margin of several orations in 3%, among them the oration on the 
Crown. But while in Bav. we have for this oration all the letters of 
the Ionic alphabet from A to Q, except Z and I, with A and B added, 
in & we find only I, A, E, @, I, A, M, P, B, f. It is evident that the 
letters of the alphabet designate the numbers 1—24, as in numbering 
the books of Homer; and it is made perfectly certain by Christ that 
they mark 100 lines of text according to some generally accepted 
standard, which can hardly have been any other than a standard text 
of the Alexandrian Library. But his careful investigations show con- 
clusively that the standard copies of different orations of Demosthenes 
to which the numbers refer had lines of different length *, as will be 
seen below in comparing the standard lines of the Third Philippic 
with those of the orations on the Crown and against Aristocrates. 

3. These investigations have supplied a new and most unexpected 
argument against the authenticity of the public documents which are 
found in our texts of the oration on the Crown and of some other orations 
of Demosthenes. It is now universally admitted, on internal evidence, 
that the documents in the speech on the Crown are most transparent 
forgeries. As early as 1843, Ritschl announced, on Sauppe’s authority, 
that the numbers subscribed to the orations in & (i.e. the totals) show 

' that the documents were wanting in the manuscript which was the 
authority for these numbers*. This general conclusion has been most 

1 Schanz in Hermes, 1881, pp. 309 ff. 

2 See Christ, Atticusausgabe, etc., and Usener, Unser Platontext, in the Gotting. 
Nachrichten, 1892, pp. 191, 192. 

3 See Ritschl in the New Rhein. Mus. II. p. 453, n.8; and Sauppe in the Abhandl. 
d. xxv. Philologenversammlung, 1867, pp. 81, 82. 


od 


352 ESSA YS. [ vuit. 


completely confirmed by the calculations of Christ, Blass, and others, 
who have made a comparison based on the proportion of the lines 
in the Teubner text of Demosthenes to the oriyo: of the ‘‘standard” 
manuscripts, both with and without the documents. This proportion 
in the oration on the Crown is 103 to 100 with the documents ip- 
cluded, and 89:1 to 100 without the documents’. The comparison with 
Teubner pages cannot be perfectly exact, as the documents are printed 
in smaller type than the text of the orations. I have now made a 
comparison between the actual lines of the Codex & and the standard 
divisions (as marked by the letters in the Ms.), both with and without 
the documents, these being written in & in the same hand as the text 
itself. I give only the intervals actually marked in %; for example, 
A—TI contains 300 standard lines, P—B goo. The words added to the 
numbers of the ordinary sections in column 2 are those with which 
(or within which) the lines of } marked by the letters begin. 


a 


Site | Modem Sesions | GPS | HBL, tr tina 

3. A—T I— 325, quay dre an 494 28 466 ees 

1. T—A 3285— 458, peloruvy 210 52 158 | 158 | 

1, A—E 45°— 59’, THs wodtrelas 190 39 I5t . 151 | 

3. E—O 59’— 99°, EdBoulay | 646 180 466 , 155 | 

1. O—I? 99®—1104, 7a wéyiora | 181 32 149 | 149 | 

2. I—A 110'—1343, blwep roi 387 72 315 | 158 

1. A—M | 134%—143°, dtanaprupoué vou 174 24 150 | 150 

5. M—P 143°—2088, diw/caca 1027 272 755 | 151 

9. P—B 208°— 3045, obre rap 1374 1374 153 

1. B—I 304°—3165, 4 maou 166 166 | 166 ! 

ats '—end | 114 114 | | 
2774 | | 


standard lines 


. : 

1 rf 

' | | 
i 


1 Christ, Atticusausgabe, p. 41. 
2 I add the interval marked by I, which I find in 2, to the nine given by Christ 
from Bav. 


vul.] ST/CHOMETRY IN MSS. OF DEMOSTHENES. 353 


4. It thus appears that the standard roo lines correspond to a 
great variety of lines in 3 (215 —165) with the documents included, while 
they correspond to numbers varying little from the average of 153°7 if 
we exclude the documents. The large number 166 in the last division 
(B—TI) is strange, and it depends solely on 3, this I. being omitted' 
in Bay. ; but a reduction of it would increase the number of 74 standard 
lines which now represent the balance of 114 lines of 3, and this would 
increase the total of standard lines. Possibly there may be an un- 
suspected interpolation in §§ 304—316 of the oration. The total of 
4264 
19377 
partial items and allowing the average proportion for the balance 
of 114 lines of & which follow § 316°, exceeds the subscribed total 
of 2768 by only six lines; and this is easily accounted for by supposing 
that the titles of the documents (NOMOS etc.) sometimes occupied a 
separate line in the standard text and sometimes were added to the 
previous line or above a full column, all of which varieties are found 
in 3. 

5- A similar study of the oration against Aristocrates leads to quite 
different results. As the laws cited in this speech, chiefly Draconic, 
are repeated in great part in the text in the orator’s comments, their 
genuineness, so far as substance ‘goes, is well assured. It might, how- 
ever, be doubted whether the documents which we now find were a 
constituent part of the speech as it was originally published, or were 
made up from the orator’s remarks or taken from some authentic. 
copies at a later date. The total number of lines in this speech is not 
given either in Bav. or in %; but Bav. has 16 marginal letters, B—A, 
@—, II—®, which carry us to § 208°, within 34 pages of the end. 
x has A, B, I, A, including §§ 1—45*. The whole passage §§ 1—208° 
includes 2100 lines (A—®) of the standard text, and 3242 lines of 3. 
This would give an average of 154% lines of %& to 100 standard lines. 
As the documents fill about 55 lines of 3%, the omission of these would 
reduce the average to 1514$ lines. The following table will show that 
this is not the correct method, and also that it is equally impossible to 





2774 standard lines ( x 100 ) , which we obtain by combining the 


suppose a// the documents to have been included in the standard 


text. I have given the standard pages marked A, B, I, and A 
as they stand in 3; for the later divisions I follow Christ’s account* 
of Bav. 


1 See Christ, Atticusausgabe d. Demosthenes, p. 14. 
2 Ibid. p. 15. 


354 ESSA YS. [ vi. 
1 A, §§1— 123= 154 lines of 2 (no documents)............... 154 
1 B, 123— 268= 159 _ ,, gee OF AdOG.) acacacioee eas 153 
1 YT, 26%— 35'= 161 ,, se, OS, ese Rae 152 
tr A, 35'— 48'= 159 4, ge Soca cs csetcetees 147 
5. A—I, 45'— got= 763 (av.152%),, — 28( ,, )=738...... av. 147 
12. I—*, got—2085=1846 ,,  ,, (no documents) ......... av. 153§ 


6. It thus appears that the two passages (A and I—®), which have 
no documents, agree essentially in the number of lines of 3 which make 
the standard 100 lines, and this agrees also with B and I if the docu- 
ments are left out. This also agrees essentially with the average 
number of lines (153°7) of & in the oration on the Crown which 
correspond to the standard roo lines. But B and I with the documents 
exceed these numbers. On the other hand, A is reduced from 159 
to 147 by omitting the two laws in §§ 37 and 44; and A—I, which with 
the 28 lines of documents in & give an average of 1523, by the omission 
of these are reduced also to 147. Can it be that one of the Jaws in A 
and all of those in A—I were in the standard text ? 

The law in § 37 is believed by Kohler on strong grounds to have 
formed part of the decree of 412 Be. in C. I. Att. 1. No. 61, which 
contains another law of Draco. It is true, only twelve letters are 
legible in the three lines occupied by the law in question ; but these 
letters stand on the stone in precisely the places to which they would 
belong if the law were inscribed there. Thus we have OPI.% where 
épopias would stand, and ETA. at the end of a line for édpeéras. If we 
add the seven lines occupied by this law in 3, we raise 147 to 15410 
division A, which agrees with the two divisions which have no docv- 
ments. If we may further assume that all the laws in division A— 
(which are known to be essentially genuine) were included in the 
standard text, we raise 147 here to 1523. We should thus have for the 
six divisions, 154, 153, 152, 154, 152%, 153¢, in substantial agreement, 
considering the slight uncertainty as to the beginning of the divisions. 

7. The stichometry of the Third Philippic, to which we naturally 
turn with interest, is strange and inconsistent. The total number of 
standard lines is 580, and & has 842, giving an average of 14512 to the 
standard roo. Five divisions are marked, but only in Bav. (so far ass 
known); and these are as follows : 

A to 12°=141 lines of 2 A to 52°=145 lines of = 
B ,, 245=141 45 % | E ,, 653=150 ,, a 
Tr ,, 369=147 5, “ | 

If A and B alone were noted, we should have an irresistible al- 

gument against the genuineness of the doubtful passages, which are 


mu.) STJCHOMETRY IN MSS. OF DEMOSTHENES. 355 


ymitted in 32 and Li alone. About twenty-five S-lines of these are in 
A, and only four or five in B; and yet both divisions were of the same 
length in the standard text, and both now have 141 in 3. Codex Bav., 
which includes these passages, must have about twenty more lines in A 
than in B. About 12 lines of T and about 25 of A are omitted in 3, 
which nevertheless has 147 and 145 lines in these divisions. In E there 
are 150 lines in 3, with only 4 or 5 omitted. It is obvious that the 
standard lines were shorter in the Third Philippic than in the Crown’; 
but it is also obvious that stichometry does little to settle the question 
of interpolations, unless we assume either that there are interpolated 
passages, amounting to about 1g lines, in divisions I', A, and E, which 
are not omitted in 34 or L'. On any other supposition, especially on 
that of retaining all the suspected passages as they stand in the vulgate, 
the stichometry of the speech on the basis of Codex Bav. is impossible ’*. 


1 See p. 351, note 2. The Second Philippic has about 148 lines of = to the 


standard 100, the First Philippic about 154, and the oration on the Chersonese about 
152 (all without documents). 


? For a full discussion of the documents in the text of Demosthenes, see E. Drerup, 
Jahrbiicher fiir class. Philologie, 24th Suppl. Band, 1898, pp. 221—366. 


23—2 


GREEK INDEX. 


The references are made to pages, and relate especially to the notes. 


A 
ayarnroy elvat 157 
dydoaro 144 
dyvola (av ev) 47 
dyrwpoctvn 66, 147, 177 
dypaga vduiua 193 
dywy, lawsuit, 11, 14, 18. dydva elo- 
eOety 74 
dywvla 32 
dywrlfouar 9, 19, 72, 128, 144, 185 
ddeay NaBety 200 
d8ixnua, dudprnua, drvxnua, distinguished 


192 
dd as perfect 213 
d@wos go, 190 
airla 12 


dxhpuxros wédeuos 185 

dwoverl 142 

dxovovew, audiunt, 39 

dxpwrnpidgfw 208 

éd\dorwp 208 

GderHpros 117 

G\Aa viv 135 

&uevov rpdrreyv 178 

"Augdexrioves III, 224. 
tayra 116 

dugusBirycis ws 96 

Apugiccéwy Séypara 104 

dudsbrepa raira 103, 104, 125 

dvayxatérara (aird rd) 92, 122 

dvaaOnola, avalcOnra, 33, 37, 93 

dvadaBely 120 

dvadynola, dvddynrot, 33, 37 


"Augixrioc: 56- 


av after comma 11; dy w. all past tenses 
of indic. 30 

dvamrvedoa 139 

dvagpopd 157 

avédnv 15 

dvev, besides, 63 

dvravenelv 163 

dvrl, rather than, 79 

dvridocts 235, 236 

ayTwvovmevos (conative), bidding, 168 

dvw xaOfro (in the Pnyx) 124 

dvw xal xatw diaxuxwy 80 

dita, judge, 179; aft® xal déouat 11, 32. 
divovoa as impf. 142 

atlwua III 

arnvTnkws 19 

awAGs 215 

ard Bwuod pépew Wipoy 99 

awd wolas apxfjs; 112 

arohicacOa 42 

darodkwArévat mods 185 

aropudrrwv 182 

awévoa and pavia 174 

admomepevyéra 158 

dréppnra 89, go 

drogwwmrnots 9, 24, 139 

dwooroneis 78 

adwécrodhos and drooré\\w 58, 77 

awrégacis (of Areopagus) 98, 99, 100 

aroyhgiors and aroyndlfoua: 96, 97 

apoupaios Olvépaos 169 

appyra 89, go 

apx xal xardoracis 133 


358 GREEK INDEX. 


e 


apxiréxrwv (of theatre) 29 Sevrépou xnpt-yparos 60; cf. 86 
ds pév...as dé 54 dnuos used for Heliastic court 17 
Gopadws SovNeverw 144 Snuorexés 12, 89 
arimwoayTes 59 dca Uuas abrov’s (cond.) 41 
drrys uns 183 da robrous obxl wecaOévras 31 (cf. 37) 
aruxnbévra 150, 151 &” wy and &’ obs 32 
avremayyéArous €Oedovrds 52: cf. 71 diadixacla 235 
avréuaros Odvaros 145 dcaryral 128 
avrorpayixds wl@nxos 169 Scaxovla 146 
avrov, on the spot, 78 dtapapripopar 38 
avréxep 201 Stapeperpnudrn nuépa 103 
agapetcPar (conative) 17, 146 Siacvpw 27, 92, 156, 221, 226 
apopuas 164 dtareX® w. participle 7, 119 

B diarbwwots 122 


Kayjgrots and dcaynplgopa 96, 97 


Badifw 10, 46, 186 diddoxew ypdupara 94 


Baxrnpla 149 diddvar, edidocay, offered, 74, 75 
Bapets 22 . duiryey buds 64 
Bdcavos 98 . 


Sixaoy qv, we ought, 19 


Bdrrados 131 dixaos elyac (personal), 11, 43.  Sixaa 
Boay 25. Bogs Exwv 59 I2, ly 
BéA\rwcra wpdrrev 177 dixarcérepa divody 154 


BeArlw wal ex Bedribvow 14 Olxas éwdyew III, 112, 174, 224 
Bracgypla and Bracgyus 14, 67, 89 duwBeNa 29 


Bovdr\cc OW; 130, 131 Soxiuacia 187, 188 


Bovropérp ral éorw 15 dédfay, edvoray 66 
r divauaz, ellipsis of w. ws and superl., 179, 
180 


yevernuévoy elvat 200 

yevouevoy w. Wigitpa 130 
yéppa. (ra) 123 

yiyvecOar, genuine in § 130°, 96 
ycyvépevov (7d), quota, 75 


Svvayus 38, 78 (w. refer.).  Sumduers 164 
duvaorela 51, 190, 225 

dvoty Odrepow (without verb) 103, 104 
dvoty dBodow (év Tov) 29 

SvoKoNoy 127: 


ypdbpara 94 

ypaupareioy Aniiapxexdy 96, 97 E 

ypapparevew 184 

ypapparoxiguy 148 éyypdderGa (els Snudras) 184 

ypagay (or Slxnr) Sudxew 177. — édeivg.  “1KMMaTa ise 112 
‘ypagy} in narrower sense 174 eyxaua 14 


ypdguw, propose, enact, 12, 45, 212. ypd- esas always passive 162 
popuat (mid.), indict, 18, 60, 86, oar é0¢€ ov T ifs 53, it ; 
yéypappac and éypadny pass. of both e. (or y) in 2nd pers. sing. mid. 86 


yedgpw and ypdgoua 45, 46, 62, 85, ~~ bea we 
86, 158. ypdpew wapdyoua and ypd- ec w. €or, ny, an Exon 135 


gpecGar waparbuuv 18, 86 ei w. fut. ind. and éd» w.’ subj. compared — 
127. ef w. opt. and éd» w. subj. com: | 
A pared 109, 110 | 

devypa 205 el yy &ypadev (for ed yéypager) 57 


deAeafouevwr 39 el doxoln...oddéy dort 23 


GREEK INDEX. 


ef elmouus Kal elrov 105 

el éwexelpno’ av 72 

ef éwexelpouv, ox av éemiriujoee 146 

eiuappévns Odvaros 145 

elvexa 87, 107, 127 

elwe Néywv 42 

els Thy émcotcav IIvAalay 113 

eis Tov vovv éuBddr\xcrBat 51 

els rovs cukopayras dyew 81 

elaayyeNla and eloayyéAXNe 17, 335 

elagopd 180 

elre...elre (after article) 22 

éx wavros rov xpévov 27, 50, 144 

éxvier 105 

éxmimrew 187 

’"EXevotvdde 128 

Ed\cBopifes 88 

"EAAnvixd, olketa, and gevcxd 217. “EAA7- 
vias mpdtes 46 

éuBeBnxws 173 

éuBpéyrnre 170 

"Eprovoa 95 

év peplds 127 

év ov déovre 98 

év xepolv Exew 160 

évdotérara amrdyrwv 50 

VEO TIKEL 102 

évjv (personal) 135 

EvOpumra 184 

évécour (figurative) 39 

évords 63 

évravd’ arnvrnkas; QI 

cE audtns 89 

éf wy ys 141 

étarrovmevos 2243; e&yrovenv 36 

éfalpyns (76 y’) 114 

éferdgecOac and étéracts 125 and 126 (w. 
references), 194, 217, 223 

éteracuds (rare) 19 

éEjpKet, satis erat, 139 

étlorayas w. acc. and dat. 222 

é&édous wefds 72 

éfovrAns dlxn 236 

fw Svrww 153 

édpaxa (not éwp.) 49, 135 

éfwrecs Kal mpowders 226 

éwayyeAduevos 81 

éwaxGeis 93 


359 


érédwxa 81 

éreSyrnce 98 

émecddv w. aor. subj. 39, 40 

érecdy w. plupf. and aor. 26, 37 

€éreara (without dé) after rpdrov pév 8, 
21 

éwegecpydoaro 104 


, €repwtiow 63 


éxrnvecev 81 

éwrjpapat 105 

érjpea and éwnpedgw 16, 17, 101, 223 

éemnprnpévev 227 

ér’ ddnbelas ovdemas 20 

éx’ é\rlow 64 

él THs a&dnOelas 160 

éml Trois cuuBaow 140, 198, 199 

éml xphpact 39 

émidédces 125 (cf. éwédwxa) 

émiovy (Hermog.) 48 

émiorarns Tob vauvtixod 97; &. TOV mpv- 
Tdvewy 1223; €. Tay mpoddpwy 257, 258 

émiriula 19. émeriua (rd) 18 

émcrelxioua and émirecxicuds 53, 62 

épp@cOat ppdoas 113 

srw dmrov (temporal) 24 

éorl mpds ndovyy 10 

Eorw yap 194 

&repos of Alexander—érepa of the Mace- 
donians 223, 225. &repov = ddXérprov 
32. érépp drwy 19. repos Abyos ov- 
Tos 38 

ebOvvat 79, 80—86, go. 
palveoOe 175 

edvora 7, 13, 126 (see note), 191, 220, 
224, 225 

edvous 140, 205 

evot caBot 183 

eUmpoowmrous III 

evcéBea 8 

ép’ avbrovd 159 

épdutrAdXos 223 

épeornkéra (xlvduvov) 128 (w. references) 

Epvyov Kxaxdy, edpov Auewov 182 

éxpyv, &dea, etc., not implying unreal 
condition 48 (w. refer.) 

Exwv w. diaredo 7 

éwroxpacla 42 

€ws (final) 31 


evOvvas éreon- 


360 GREEK INDEX. 


Zz Karryopla and xariyopw 13, 18, 19, 89 
t#ros 87, 155, 191 KaTopOw w. accus. 199 
tovraw Kal dvrww 54 Kedadov (7d xaddv) 176 

Kéwy, ras (for KAXewvas) 68 

H xlvados 169 
y (or ec) in 2nd pers. sing. mid. 86 xirropépos 183, 184 
Oos, 4On 78, 82, 144, 193 kréupa 30 
Arla (ol év) 128 xowds 189 
huedrev 125, 136 kouloacba: xapy 83 
qw...amecradyévyn (not plupf.) 25 Kparnpliww 182 
nv, WKe, karelA\nwra (tenses) 122, 123 Kuch (7d) 68 

. A 


Oéay xaraveiyar 28, 29 
OearporwAns and Bearpwrns 28 
6eds masc. and fem. (7 eds, for Athena) 7 


Aaya Blos 186 


Aapuyyifwy 205 
Aédye: and dvayryvwoxe 28 


Oepiords 42 hevKn 183 
Cages 183 Aporal 162, 163 
Oewpnua 52 Aproupyla and Ayroupyw 73, 75, 188 
Odros 122 
Gninnlng iss hoytoral 84, 85, 162 ; 
Abyov d:dévae (or AaBetv) 13, 48 

I Abyov éx Adyou Aéywr 219 
lauBeoypdgos and lauBeodd-yos 103 Adyou xplots 160 
(Siar Kal Snudorar Slkac 149 Aocdopla and Nodopeto Par 12, 14, 15, 19; 
liiwy (dard Trav) 8g 89, 101 
idwrav 39 howdy Hv 25 


iepouyy}moves 110, 287, 338 


ixernpla (sc. pd8dos) 77 M 
wa w. perf. subj. 129, 130 paxpdy (els) 33 
lrmorpépos 223 pavia ahd dwévoa 174 
Mapados, NevKn 183 
K Mapadwu, locative, 147 
Kad” vpwv 154 pacxarl{w 208 
kadaipwow (av Yijor) 161 peyadowuxla and pmeyaddpuyos 51 
xdBappa 93 MeOnuepivol yauor 94 
Kadupewat 77 Mé\XovTos Aéyew QQ, 100 
cal expr. parallelism 11, 45, 47 mépec or peplic (év) 127, 205 
kaxayyerew 188 Mépos (7d, or 7d wéurrov) Trav Widwy 74, 
kaxla, 22 (w. refer.), 52, 209 158, 175, 188 
KaxonOns 15 Mecrol ToD cuvexws AéyorTos 216 
Kadaplrns (npws) 94, Essay VI. peradécbar 128 
Kadws movety 163 peraid (rov pu. xpdvov) 26, 27 
Kdpvovtes, patients, 169 Mérptos 14, 92 
Karak\uowov w. TOV mpayypdruwv 152 méxpt...ag’ 7s 50 
karadtOwoavres 145 phéxpt Tovrov ws 40 
Karahvw 59 Bh meradocey (2) 64 
KaTaTuxev 129 mndev éferéyxeoGar 59 


karaxetpotovia 240 Mnvayvprns 181 


GREEK INDEX. 


pehpuots 97 

behr’ ay @nOn pnOqva 160 
Myrpayvprns 181 
Myrppor 106 
puxpov, almost, 112. 
paxpopuxla 190, 196 
pecOwrds 43 
pvnotxaxely 66; as active 70 
Muowv dela 54 


Haxpod deivy 190 


N 


vavxdypos, figure of, 137 

veaylas 100, 219 

veBplfwy 182 

voufdueva (ra) pépew 170 

viv, as it was, 114 

viv and rére, not temporal, 138, 142, 168 


O 


Oivéuaos 131, 169 

olxouar w. partic. 36, 49 

dra (Tad) 29, 195, 213 

dAePpos 92, 93 

édlyou dety 22 

duolws, quite as well, 30 

duwpdgioy 200 

érnvika w. unreal cond. 18 

omrirny © imméa 165 

Swrots (Tots perv) 62 

dwrdas Kareorpépero 171 

dwoe weupOeiny and dro éréupOny 38, 170 
émovovcd}more (rel.) 108 

OwogTocoOuV 217 

dpa uy qs QI 

dpOnv (riv) sc. 6d6v 80 

6p0us Exov 17 

Spkov arohauBdvew and arodoiva 26, 27 
Oppety él rijs avis (sc. dyxupas) 196 
8s cuvydew 50 

drt before direct quotation 35, 126 
drov dymore evexa 24 

Sry amwéxetro 140 

ov yap; 100 

ov...€vTa0a go, I 

00d’ ay els 52 

obd” éevyyis 16, 69 

od’ Sova 155 

005’ obrws 142 

ovdayov (temporal) 19, 24 


361 


ode (sc. dvov) 8, 66, 77 
ovdév dy iv (dv required) 40 
otk dy éxpésBevoay (iter.) 157 
ovK qV...el uh woihoee 107 
ovKouy éwl vy ols 217 

odKouy ovdé 196 

ovoia and riunua 75, 180 
obre, obre, ode, after od 17 
odrw péxpt wéppw 120 

ovx Srws ..dd\rAd 96 

ovx dpas; and dpgs; 164, 188, 196 
6pOadpdv exxdmrecOar 50_— 


II 


wadayuryetov 181 

wdvra jv (run) 37 

wdvra T& Word 139 

mwavraxol, anywhere, 59 

wavTwv, anything, 11 

mapa Tolro yéyove 164 

Tapayeypaypévor vduoe 80 

mwapdkAnrot 106 

TwapampecBela 103, 333 

rapdonuos 169 

wapaorioa 8, 13 

maparaidpevo. 147, 154, 200 

mapedvero 58 

wapefévra and mpocOévra 213 

mwapeiac 183 

mwapehOety Womep védos 134 

mwapnkodovders 119. mapynkodovOnkbra, 125 

twapwv 24, 60, 84, 158, 168 

waca 7 olxoupévn 41 

marpwpos (’Aré\Awy) 1058 

metpay diddvat 77, 139 

mwéumrov pépos Tov Wipwy 188 (cf. uépos) 

weraicbar 188 

mweptBadddouevos 163 

weplderrvov 201 

wepelpyacuat 54 

wepreNOety 111, 112 

wepleoriv 93. mwepretvac xphuard ry 161 

wepudety Ww. pres. or aor. ,partic. or 
infin. 49 

weptovolas (éx) 9 

weplrpinua ayopas g2 

wrnolov deltas 127 

wrivOa 210 


362 

wé0ev ; 40 (w. refer.), 42, 105. médev... 
akiwwhéyri; 42, 93 

wow and mpdrrw to, 48, 172 

wodretae (Aristotle) 50 

Tokireverfar 102 

ToXtiTevua 100 

woXtTika Tats wodeot 172 

worth Kal xowh 218 

woNtTiKéy 17 

mod péovTe 100 

rounela and wourever 15, 89, go. Cf. 
€& dudtns 

Wovnodyrwy CKEVY 137 

mwpaiis, fortune, 224. 
baxlay 24 

wpatrw and wad 10, 48, 172 

wpd Ths adnOelas 117 

mwpoatpeots and mpoapetoOa 16, 26, 46, 
66, 78, 196, 197, 202, 216, 221, 224. 
mwpoalpeots woditelas 136 

mwpoBddX\egrGa: édmida, ovupaxlay, etc. 69, 
139, 211, 212 

wpoBrAnbels 110, 199 

wpoBo\} 240 

wpoBovevxza (of Senate) 13 

mpoBovAvelw 43, 124 

wpsedpor 124 

mwpoeOévra, and mapefévra 213 

mpoelheaBe QQ 

mwpoetetkeypéva 165 

wpofecula go, 9! 

wpotesOar 51, 55. 

mpoxwduvevw 147 

mpotlyw 208 

mwpds loroplav 107 

wpos Tie yliyverOat 127 

mpooayew els éxxAnolay 28 

wpocenOey rp Shuw 17 

mwpooéxere Tov voiv 129. 
vouv 125 

wpooGepevnv 144. 

TpdTxXnUa 129 

mwporidévat 191 


wpaiv Kxal oup- 


mpbowro 178 


wpoooxdvres T. 


wpocbécOa 161 


wpot\aBe xal xaréoxe 47 
mpopacts 160 

mwpowAres 226 

wuddyopo 110, IIT, 339 
IIvAala 109 


GREEK INDEX. 


P 


péxwv emi 7d ARupA 209, 210 
piryvara kal omdopara 141 
phpara pupovpevos 164 
pnra xal Appnra 89g 
pyrépwr aydv 160 
p>» 
CaAMKTHS 123 
geuvoNbyou 98 
geuvirys (of Aesch.) 33 
cemwas 33 (w refer.), 130 
citos éweloaxros 62 
ourwrns 174 
oxatds 171 
OoKevaywyew 34 
oxnerdés 137 
copltera: 161 
onrdou“aTa 141 
omreppondyos 92 
orpeB\woavres 98 
oTperrovs 184 
ouykabypevor 106 
aovyKkpovw 22, 120 
ouxopdyTns 134, 335 
gUuBohor 49 
TupTapaTalaweroe Tas Tpwras 154 
cummrvevodvTww dy (not -odvrwr) 122 
avvdixos 98 
guweroxws 216 
cuveEédwxa, 189 
cuwredAns 75 
CvoKkevwpotpar 182 
ovorethat 172 
operepeSouevos 53, 71 
owrnpias (gen. of purpose) 72 
T 
Ta dda 146 
ra mpds we 18 
Trav, w 218 
rage (év) 17, 48, 223 
rdéw EdXtwov 125 
Tapdccew (active) 112, 114 
reixifw and recyurmos 210 
rexomool, board of, 82, 327 
TeTUpwpat 15 
rl édtvaro 26 
rl kaxov ovxl; 41 


GREEK INDEX. 


TlOnue 178; w. infin. in or. obl. 178. 


vouov riBels (or Oels) 12 
Tlunpa and ovcla 75, 180 
Tipnoaleny dv (w. gen.) 152 
Tlunots 103 
tls dryopevecy BovreTar; 124 
tls qv (w. aor. partic.) 63 
tls rlvos; 55 
7d 8 alriov (without 67) 78 
7d dé (without 7d wév) 105 
7d kal 75 170 
To Ty wore. (or THs méAEws) TUUdepoy 30 
TOAMHOAL 51 
rogovTw (or Tocovrov) déw 80 
Tov wére det Badifew 129 
Tovs woA\ovs Adyous 104 
Tpaywola 93 
Tpaywdots Katvots (temporal) 44 (ypady) 
Tpayyo@ 17 
Tpraxdocor, ol 74, 125 
TpinpavAns 95 
TpraywnorTys 148, 185 
TpuTavn 209 
Tuyxdyw w. pf. partic. go 
TuuTavicTpia 198 
tux6v, perhaps, 158 
T@ Stapbaphvac n wy 172 
trav & (without uéy) 88 
Tov Kad’ buds 67 
TOV PYYTWY KAKOY II7 


Y 

Vdart, ev Tw eup 103 

uns Arrns 183 

UWAKOUTATE 107 

umdpxw 8, 10, 26, 47, 59, 67, 72, 73s 
80, ror, 126, 128, 165, 188, 207. 
Trav vmrapxovrww éxarépos 108, 109. 
Uripxey w. infin. like &de etc. 214, 
215 

vmel\nupat 190 

iwép and mepl 14 (w. refer.), 20 

Urep rév éxOpGv BeBovrevpévor 166 

iwrép Uudv K.T.rA. 8 

Umepnpavws 177 

UrevOuvos 134 

UmoxplvecOat 19, 201 

vrouvhual’ dpav §2 


363 


UrooKeNlfew 101 
brovios novxla 215 
vrwpoolg, & 74, 75 
Vpopwpevor 37 

} 
oy TiS; go 
P0dbvou Sikyn 88 


‘ pikirmiopds 206 


diroverkla 105 

gorav 187 

popda rpayyarwy Ot 

g@pouvpd (Spartan) 67 

gpoupol (Athenian) 128 

puecOar xara wavrwy 22 
pudrarréuevos TO ANUTIoa 181, 219 
guvas, raoas adixe 138 

guwvy Saxpvev 201 


x 


xdpaxa 63 

Xetwappovs 114 

xolvixas Kal EvdNov 94 

Xpnudruv ovvraiis 165 

xphv mpoodoxady w. two protases 138. 
Xphy and xpyv dy 138 

xpnoré (ironical) 222 

XpHra THY NOyy 177 


wv 
Yiipov axd Bwyod pépew 9g 
Yuxpérys 179 
2 


w 


wuoroyetr’ av 18 

Gv BeBlwxev 95 

wy éruxev 95 

dvetrat Orws wh Gwripev 31 

dvotmevos (conative) 173 

ws w. partic. (not cond.) 194 

ws av &xnr’ ebvolas 194 

ws els éXaxiora 172 

ws érépws 61, 150, 215 

womrep (not conditional) 193, 194; womep 
ovx 226. womep av el tryovpevon 152 

wore w. pres. and aor. infin. 51, 59; 
w. perf. and pres. infin. 180; w. infin. 
and dy 20, 21; w. indic. 32, 87. wore 
ov w. infin. 198 


ENGLISH INDEX. 


The references are made to pages. 


A 
Abydos 212 
Achaeans 166 
Aeacus, Rhadamanthus, and Minos 92 
Aegina 68 
Aeschines: parentage and youth 93, 


94, 244; as clerk 184, 244; as actor 
131, 185, 244; opposes Philip w. 
Eubulus 244, 245; at Megalopolis 
245; envoy to Philip 247, 257, 264; 
suit ag. Timarchus 333; rejected as 
counsel in case of Delos 98, 99, 270; 
supports Python 271; tried for rapa- 
wpecBela and acquitted 336, 3373 
speech at Delphi (339 B.c.) 287—290; 
envoy (w. Demades) to Philip after 
Chaeronea 297 ; indicts Ctesiphon 328, 
trial of case 329, acquittal of Ctesi- 
phon 331; voluntary exile 331; at 
Rhodes 3323; five periods of life (De- 
mosth.) 187; his two brothers 221 

Agesilaus 21 

Aleuadae of Larissa, aided by Philip 4o, 
233 

Alexander I. of Macedonia 143 

Alexander the Great, born 231; at Chae- 
ronea 294; destroys Thebes 36, 328; 
demands Attic orators 36, 328; re- 
ceives crowns from Athens 223; in- 
vades Persia 328; dies at Babylon 305 

Ambracia 171 

Amphictyonic Council 109, 111, Essay 
V.; summoned by Philip in 346 B.c. 


265; addressed by Aeschines 287— 
290 

Amphipolis 52, 230, 231, 248 

Amphipolitan War 22, 231 

Amphissa destroyed by Philip 294 

Amphissian War stirred up by Aesch. 
107—117, 119, 287—290 

Anacharsis 94, 340 

Anacoluthon 91, 92 

Anaxinus 101, 280 

Antiphon condemned 96—98, 269, 270 

Aphobetus, brother of Aesch. 221, 262 

Aphobus 235, 236 

Apollo, warpgos of Athens 105 

Arbela, battle of 225 

Arbiters, public 128 

Arcadians 21, 49 

Areopagus 97, 98, 99, 270 

Aristides 165 

Aristodemus 23, 243 

Aristoleos of Thasos 140 

Aristonicus 60, 87, 159 

Aristophon 53, 119, 157 

Aristotle quoted 50, 51, 145, 151, 193; 
birth 234; tutor of Alexander 275; 
in Athens in 330 B.C. 225; death 305 

Aristratus, of Sicyon 41, 207; of Naxos 
140 

Armpitting, Kittredge on 208 

Artemisium 148 

Assembly (Athenian), two meetings to 
discuss peace in 346 B.C. 250—257 

Athenian Confederacy (New) 230 


ENGLISH INDEX. 


Athens and Philip at war (340 B.C.) 
282—284 

Atrometus, father of Aesch. 93, 94, 95 

Attic year 305—307 


B 


Boeotians, dvatc@nola and dvadynola of 
33 

Byzantium 58, 62, 63, 64, 163, 230, 277, 
282 


C 


Callias of Chalcis 59, 167, 274, 275, 278; 
embassies to Pelopon. w. Demosth. 278 

Callisthenes, decree of 34, 264 

Callistratus, heard by Demosth. 71, 156 

Cephalus 157, 176 

Cephisophon 24, 56 

Cersobleptes 171, 259, 278 

Chaeronea, battle of 49, 170, 186, 294, 
295; panic in Athens following 295 ; 
measures of Hyperides, Lycurgus, and 
Demosthenes after 295, 296; eulogy 
of Dem. upon heroes of 199, 200, 299 

Chares 108, 282, 283 

Charidemus 83 

Chersonese 58, 229; ravaging of 102; 
Demosth. speech on 276 

Chios 165, 230 

Cirrha, plain of 111, 289 

Clepsydra, 103 

Climax, example of 130 

Clitarchus of Eretria 274; killed 280 

Collytus 131 

Corcyra 165, 167 

Corinthian War 67, 68, 69; battle of 
Corinth 69 

Corinthians 166 

Cos 230 

Cottyphus 113, 291 

Cresphontes 131 

Ctesiphon (envoy to Philip) 242, 247 

Ctesiphon (defendant in case of the 
Crown) 18, 45, 328 

Curses in Senate and Assembly 95, 197 

Cybele 181 

Cyrsilus 144, 145 


365 


D 


Decelean War 69 

Delian contest at Delphi go, 91, 98— 
100 

Delphi, temple of, pillaged by Phocians 
232, 246; destroyed about 373 B.C., 
rebuilt before 330 B.c. 287, 288. In- 
scriptions recently found 265, 266, 287, 
288. See Phocians 

Demades, envoy to Philip 197, 
peace of 297, 298 

Demomeles 159 

Demosthenes: birth 234; father’s death 
234; under guardians 235; consults 
Isaeus 235; suit against Aphobus 235, 
236; compelled to assume trierarchy 
235, 236; suit ag. Onetor 236, 237; 
voluntary trierarch 71; speeches ag. 
Androtion, Leptines, Timocrates, and 
Aristocrates 237, 324—326; on Sym- 
mories and for Megalopolis 237; First 
Philippic 46, 102, 206, 238, 241; 
speech for Rhodians 238, 239 ; assault- 
ed by Midias 239, 240, suit and speech 
ag. Midias 240; Olynthiacs 241, 242; 
twice Senator 26, 243, 2573 envoy 
to Philip 247; speech before Philip 
249; 2nd embassy to Philip 257—726:1 ; 
ransoms prisoners 259, 260; Second 
Philippic 58, 102, 268, 269; arrests 
Antiphon 269, 270; speech on the 
Peace 267, 268; deputy to Amphict. 
Council 270; opposes Python 270, 
2713; discusses Philip’s letter 273; in- 
dicts Aeschines for rapampeoBela Es- 
say IV.; opposes Philip in Euboea 
274; mission to Corinth and Achaea 
275; speech on Chersonese 276; Third 
Philippic 58, 276, 277; embassy to 
Byzantium 277; embassies to Pelopon. 
(w. Callias) and formation of league 
ag. Philip 278, 279; frees Euboea 
from tyrants 279, 280; arrests Ana- 
xinus 280, 281; receives thanks and 
crowns from Byzantium and Perinthus 
284; trierarchic reform 73—78, 285; 
speech after seizure of Elatea 126— 


199; 


366 


1 30, 292, 293 ; negotiations with Thebes 
293; energy after Chaeronea 295, 296, 
delivers eulogy on the fallen 199, 299; 
speech on the Crown 299, Essays I. 
and III. Later events (330—322 B.C.) 
30s. Death at Calauria 305 _ 

Dercylus 263 

Dexileos, monument of, w. inscription 
69 

Diondas 158, 174 

Dionysiac Theatre 28, 29 

Diopithes 53 

Diotimus 83 

Documents in text of Dem. 351—355 

Dedona, oracle of 178 

Dorpfeld on brick walls of Troy, Athens, 
etc. 210, 211 

Dorpfeld and Reisch on Dionys. Theatre 
28, 29 

Doriscus 27, 52 


Elatea, seizure of 106, 113, 114, 119, 
122, 292 

Eleusis, brick walls of 211 

Embassies of Athens to Philip (346 B.c.): 
First 248—250; Second 257—261; 
Third (to Thermop.) 262, 263, returns 
to Athens 263, sent again to Philip 
264 

Empusa 95, 96 

Epaminondas 21, 70, 229 

Epigram on heroes of Chaeronea (not 
genuine) 202—204 

Epilogue, Aristotle on 209, 313 

Euboea 53, 54, 58, 68, 165, 166, 212, 
229, 239, 274, 279, 280 

Eubulides, speech against 97 

Eubulus 24, 53, 119, 238; w. Aeschines 
against Philip 244, 245 

Eudicus 40 

Eueratus 243 

Euphraeus 274 

Euripides: Hec. 1—3 quoted 188; Te- 
lephus 54 

Eurybatus 25 

Eurydice (Philip’s mother) 249 

Euthycrates 40, 270 


ENGLISH I[NDEX. 


¥F 


Foreign policy of Athens 46, 217 
Fortune 147, 215; of Demosth. 190— 
192; of Athens 177—179 


G 


Gildersleeve cited 21, 127 
Glaucothea, mother of Aesch. gs, 181 
Glaucus 222 

Grain imported by Athens 62 

Greek League formed by Philip 298 


H 


Haliartus, battle of 68 

Halonnesus §2, 271—273, 281 

Halus and Halians 248, 253, 260 

Harmosts and Decarchies of Lysander 
67, 68 

Hegemon 199 

Hegesippus 271—273 

Heliastic oath 8, 12, 88 

Hellespont 54, 163, 168, 282—284 

Hero Kadaplrns and Hero Physician 94, 
Essay VI. 

Hieronymus 245 

Hyperides 60, 87, 99, 129, 173, 1995 
278, 280, 295 


I 


Iatrocles 243 

Illyrians 38, 171 

Infin. w. 76 8, 9, 61; in or. obl. 9 
Ionic and Attic alphabets 86 
Iphicrates 70, 248 

Isaeus 235, 237 

Ischander 245 


K 
Kings of Thrace 171, 277, 278 


L 


Lasthenes 40 

Leucadians 167 

Leuctra, battle of 21, 70. ‘‘Leuctric 
insolence”’ of Thebes 21, 70 

Long walls of Athens destroyed 68 

Lycinus indicts Philocrates 242 

Lycophron of Pherae 233 

Lycurgus (Athens) 28, 295, 296 


ENGLISH INDEX. 


Lynceus, verse of 189 
I_ysander’s governments 67, 68 
Lysicles condemned 186, 213 


Mantinea 21; battle of 70, 229; walls 
of 211 

Manuscripts of oration on the Crown 
Essay VII.; stichometry in mss. of 
Demosth. Essay VIII. 

Marathon, heroes of 147 

Mausolus of Caria 230 

Megalopolis 21, 70, 229, 237, 245, 268 

Megara 53, 54, 165, 166, 217, 269 

Melantus 174 

Messene 21, 70, 229, 268 

Methone 51, 231 

Midias 180, 235, 239, 240, 287 

Munychia 77 

Mysians 54 


N 


Nausicles 82, 83 
Neoptolemus 83; the actor 243 


O 


Oath by the heroes of Marathon 147 

Oenomaus 131. O0cn. dpoupaios 169 

Olympias (Philip’s queen) ror, 275, 280 

Olynthiacs of Demosth. 241, 242 

Olynthus and Olynthiac confederacy 
231, 240, 241. Olynthus captured by 
Philip 243 

Onetor 236, 237 

Onomarchus 232, 233 

Orators demanded by Alexander 36, 328 

Oreus and Eretria freed 58, 279, 280 

Oropus 71 _ 


P 


Peace of Demades 64, 297, 298 

Pella 51, 248, 259 

Peparethus ravaged §2, 281 

Perf. subj., opt., and infin. 24, 29, 30, 
331 39» 129, 130 

Perillus (of Megara) 41, 269 

Perinthus besieged by Philip 62, 64, 281, 
282 


367 


Peroration 226, 313 

Phalaecus 246 

Phalinus 71 

Phayllus 233, 246 

Philammon 222 

Philip II. of Macedon: succeeds to the 
throne 230; takes Amphipolis 231 ; 
Amphipolitan War w. Athens 231; 
founds Philippi, captures Pydna, Poti- 
daea, and Methone 231; interferes in 
Thessaly 233; aggressions upon Athens 
238; intrigues in Euboea 239; attacks 
Olynthiac confederation 240; takes 
Olynthus 241, 243; proposes peace 
w. Athens 242, 243; recelves Ist em- 
bassy 248, 249; sends embassy to 
Athens 250; receives 2nd embassy 
259, 260; march to Thermopylae 260, 
261; surrender of Phocians to 263, 264 ; 
celebrates victory in Sacred War 264, 
265; summons Amphictyonic Council, 
and is made a member 265; celebrates 
Pythian games 267; asks recognition 
of Athens as an Amphictyon 267; at 
peace w. Athens (346—340 B.C.) 268; 
intrigues in Peloponnesus 268, 269; 
sends Python to Athens 270; sends 
letter to Athens 271; supports tyrants 
in Euboea 274; enters Epirus 275; sub- 
jugates Thessaly 275; makes Aristotle 
Alexander’s tutor 275; attacks Cher- 
sonese 276; dispute about Halonnesus 
271, 272, 273, 281; ravages Pepare- 
thus 281; besieges Perinthus and By- 
zantium 281, 282; letter to Athens, de- 
claring war 283; Scythian expedition 
284, 285; made general of Amphic- 
tyons in Amphissian War 291, 292; 
seizes Elatea 292; destroys Amphissa 
293, 294; proposes peace w. Athens 
294; victory at Chaeronea 295 ; 
drunken revels after battle 200, 201, 
297 ; sends Demades to Athens 297; 
peace of Demades 297; assassinated 
305, 328 

Philistides at Oreus 274; killed 279 

Philochares, brother of Aesch. 221 

Philocrates, peace of 242—257 


368 


Philomelus 232 

Phlius 21 

Phocian (Sacred) War 20, 22, 33, 231, 
232, 267 

Phocians plunder temple of Delphi 232, 
246; send envoys to Philip 259; sur- 
render Thermopylae to Philip 34, 263; 
punishment of 265, 266; records of 
payments of fine 265; remnant of, mur- 
dered at Elis 269 

Phocion 108, 197, 199, 239, 282, 294, 
297, 298 

Phrynon of Rhamnus 242 

Pindar quoted 208 

Pluperfect in -ew and -n 24, 25 

Plutarchus of Eretria 239 

Pnyx 124 

Polybius 49, quoted 207 

Porthmus destroyed 274 

Potidaea 52, 231 

Prisoners ransomed by Demosth. 189 

Property tax 180 

Proxenus 246, 247, 258 

Prytanes, Proedri, etc. 123, 124 

Pydna 52, 230, 231 

Pythian games in 346 B.c. 267 

Pythocles 199 

Python at Athens 100, 270, 271 


R 
Rhythm 7 
River battle 154, 293 
Ss 


Salamis 148. Ships in battle of 167 

Scythian exped. of Philip 284, 285 

Senate and Assembly summoned by Pry- 
tanes 123, 124 

Serrhium etc. 27, 52, 259 

Simonides, epigram on heroes of Mara- 
thon 204 

Simus of Larissa 40 

Solon 12, 178 

Sosicles 174 

Sparta invaded by Epaminondas 229 

Statesman and cuxopdvrns compared 134, 


135 


ENGLISH INDEX. 


Subj. and fut. indic. contrasted 
subj. and opt. 110 
Symmories, leaders of 74, 125, 180, 236 
Symmories, speech on 20, 46, 237 
Synod of allies of Athens 24; resolution 
of 253, 254, 257 
T 


Talent (Attic), modern value of 234 

Taurosthenes of Chalcis 274 

Telephus 54 

Theagenes 211, 212 

Thebes after Leuctra 70; feeling of 
Demosth. towards 20; coolness of 
Thebes and Thessaly towards Philip 
in 339 B.C. 108, 286. Thebes in 340 
B.c. 165; allied w. Athens in 339 
B.C. 292, 293; Athenian army in 153, 
154; destroyed by Alexander 20, 36, 
328 

Themison of Eretria 71 

Theoric fund 81 

Thermopylae, Philip checked at 31, 82, 
83, 214, 233, 238, 2415 surrender of, 
by Phocians 34, 263 

Theseum 94 

Thrace, kings of 171, 277, 278 

Thracian gold mines 28 

Thrasybulus of Collytus 157 

Thrasylochus 235 

Timarchus, trial of 333, 334 

Timolaus 40 

Toxaris 94, Essay VI. 

Triballi 38, 284, 285 

Tribute of Athens 165 

Trierarchs 71, 73,75. Trierarchic reform 
of Dem. 73—79 

Tromes (Atrometus) 95 

Troy, brick walls of 210, 215 


WwW 


War between Philip and Athens 22, 
2313; renewed in 340 B.C. 55, 56, 
283, 284, 285 

Winter battle (339— 338 B.C.) 114, 155, 
293 


1273 


CAMBRIDGE: PRINTED BY J. AND C. F. CLAY, AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 











 —-« CECIL H. GREEN LIBRARY | 
STANFORD, CALIFORNIA 94305-6004 
(415) 723-1493 


All books may be recalled after 7 days 
DATE DUE
Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "On the crown; with critical and explanatory notes and historical sketch and essays"

See other formats
